Skip to main content

Full text of "The Sir Roger de Coverley papers, from the Spectator;"

See other formats


Class  __:33H-3^Jiil 

GoipghtN" 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT 


JOSEPH    ADDISON 


THE  SIR  ROGER  DE 
COVERLEY  PAPERS 

FROM  THE  SPECTATOR 


EDITED 
WITH  INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES 

By 
JOHN  CALVIN  METCALF 

Professor  of  English  in  Eichmond  College 


?^ 


B.  F.  JOHNSON  PUBLISHING  CO 

ATLANTA  RICHMOND  DALLAS 


Jobnson  Series  ot  }£naltsb 
Classics 

GOLDSMITHS  VICAR  OF   WAKEFIELD.     Edited 
by  Prof.  G.  C.  Edwards. 

BURKE'S  SPEECH   ON    CONCILIATION.     Edited 
by  Dr.  James  M.  Garnett 

TENNYSON'S  PRINCESS.    Edited  by  Dr.  C.  W.  Kent. 

MACAULAY'S    ESSAYS    ON    MILTON   AND    AD- 
DISON.     Edited  by  Dr.  C.  Alphonso  Smith. 

POPE'S  HOMER'S   ILIAD.     Edited   by   Professors 
F.  E.  Shoup  and  Isaac  Ball. 

ADDISON'S  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 
Edited  by  Prof.  John  Calvin  Metcalf. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  MERCHANT  OF  VENICE.  Edited 
by  Dr.  Robert  Sharp. 

THE  ANCIENT  MARINER.     Edited  by  Prof.  Nor- 
man  H.  Pitman. 

Others  to  be  Announced. 


Copyright  1910 
By  B.  F.  JOHNSON  publishing  CO. 


l()-4— H.  P.— 1  ed. 


C  0!  A:^51553 


PREFACE 


It  has  been  the  purpose  of  the  editor  of  this  volume 
to  furnish  the  student  or  general  reader  with  such 
information  in  the  introduction  and  notes  as  will  en- 
able him  to  form  some  general  notion  of  the  social 
setting  of  The  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  Papers. 

To  those  who  would  gain  a  more  intimate  know- 
ledge of  that  fascinating  period,  the  Age  of  Queen 
Anne,  extended  reading  in  the  more  accessible  books 
mentioned  in  the  brief  bibliography  is  strongly 
recommended.  Such  books  as  Thackeray's  great 
work,  Henry  Esmond,  and  his  English  Humourists, 
along  with  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  the  Age  of  Queen 
Anne,  will  help  the  imagination  to  reconstruct  the 
period.  But,  above  all  else,  the  student  should  read 
widely  in  The  Tatler  and  The  Spectator,  to  which  this 
selection  of  papers  is  simply  an  introduction. 

The  text  is  essentially  that  of  Morley's  edition  of 
The  Spectator,  with  capitalization,  spelling,  and 
punctuation  modernized,  and  with  a  word  or  phrase 
changed  here  and  there.     The  headings  to  the  various 

(iii) 


IV 


PREFACE. 


papers  (not  found  in  the  originals,  of  course,)  have 
almost  become  the  common  property  of  editors,  and 
little  originality  in  phrasing  is  possible.  The  selec- 
tions included  in  this  volume  have  likewise  become 
established  by  the  general  agreement  of  editors, 
though  the  name  of  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  occurs 
in  several  other  numbers  of  The  Spectator.  These 
thirty-three  papers,  however,  include  all  that  really 
has  to  do  with  the  career  and  personality  of  that 

worthy  knight. 

J.  C.  M. 
Biclimond,  Ya.,  March  1,  1910, 


CONTENTS 


Introduction:  page 

I.     Addison  and  Steele  vii 

II.     The  Tatler  and  The  Spectator xvi 

III.     The  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  Papers xxiii 

Brief  Bibliography xxvii 

The  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  Papers: 

I.     A  Description  of  the  Spectator 1 

II.     The  Members  of  the  Club 7 

III.  Politeness  and  Morality 15 

IV.  A  Meeting  of  the  Club 20 

V.     Sir  Roger  at  His  Country  Home 25 

VI.     The  Coverley  Household 30 

VII.     Will  Wimble .35 

VIII.     Sir  Roger's  Family  Portraits 40 

IX.     The  Coverley  Ghost 45 

X.     Sir  Roger  at  Church 51 

XI.     Sir  Roger  in  Love 55 

XII.     A  Little  Sermon  on  Economy 62 

XIII.  Health  and  Exercise 67 

XIV.  A  Hunt  with  Sir  Roger 72 

XV.     The  Coverley  Witch 79 

XVI.     Sir  Roger  Discourses  on  Love 84 

XVII.     Town  and  Country  Manners 90 

XVIII.     Sir  Roger  at  the  Assizes 94 

(V) 


vi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

XIX.     Florio  and  Leonilla 99 

XX.     The  Spectator  on  Party  Spirit 106 

XXL     Whig  and  Tory 112 

XXII.     A  Gypsy  Camp 118 

XXIII.  Reasons  for  Returning  to  Town 123 

XXIV.  The  Journey  Back  to  London 127 

XXV.     Sir  Roger  and  Sir  Andrew 132 

XXVI.     Sir  Roger  in  Town 138 

XXVII.     Sir  Roger  in  Westminster  Abbey 143 

XXVIII.     Sir  Roger  at  the  Play 148 

XXIX.     Will  Honeycomb's  Love  Affairs 153 

XXX.     Sir  Roger  at  Vauxhall 158 

XXXI.     The  Death  of  Sir  Roger 163 

XXXII.     Will  Honeycomb's  Marriage 168 

XXXIII.     The  Club  is  Dissolved 172 

Notes ,,.177 


INTRODUCTION 


I.  Addison  and  Steele 

The  two  men  who  wrote  most  of  the  papers  con- 
tained in  that  famous  collection  of  periodical  essays, 
The  Spectator,  were  Joseph  Addison  and  Richard 
Steele.  There  were  other  contributors,  to  be  sure, 
but  they  exercised  no  shaping  hand  in  this  journal 
of  manners  and  morals.  Steele  originated  The  SpeC' 
tator,  but  Addison  may  be  said  to  have  perfected  it; 
and  Addison's  name  is  associated  with  it  in  the 
popular  mind  almost  to  the  neglect  of  Steele's, 
though  Steele's  contribution  is  very  large.  The 
name  of  Addison,  even  in  his  own  day,  had  greater 
weight  than  that  of  Steele,  and  so  it  has  continued. 
The  two  men  were  closely  associated  from  boyhood; 
their  very  differences  of  temperament  drew  them 
together;  they  were  in  a  sense  complementary,  and 
we  cannot  well  understand  the  one  without  reference 
to  the  other.  Apart  from  his  literary  activity,  Addi- 
son was  a  busy  man  in  affairs  of  State,  while  Steele 
turned  his  hand  to  many  things,  from  soldiering  to 
pamphleteering  and  play-writing.  The  versatility  of  the 
two  men  was  remarkable ;  but  posterity  has  for  the 
most  part  forgotten  their  political  ambitions,  their 
'dramas,  their  pamphlets  offensive  and  defensive,  and 
remembers  them  as  writers  of  delightful  essays  and 

(vii) 


viii  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

character-sketches,  unambitious  human  documents, 
known  collectively  as  The  Tatler  and  The  Spectator. 

Joseph  Addison,  son  of  Rev.  Launcelot  Addison, 
was  born  at  Milston,  Wiltshire,  May  i,  1672.  The 
elder  Addison  was  a  man  of  literary  tastes  and 
author  of  several  books.  He  later  became  Dean  of 
Lichfield,  where  Joseph  Addison  studied  at  the  gram- 
mar school  before  going  to  the  famous  Charter 
House  in  London.  From  this  school  he  proceeded 
to  the  University  of  Oxford  in  1687  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  where  he  entered  Queen's  College.  His 
proficiency  in  the  classics,  especially  in  the  writing 
of  Latin  verse,  won  for  him  a  scholarship  in  Magda- 
len College,  whither  he  went  in  1689.  He  received 
the  degree  of  master  of  arts  in  1693  and  was  made 
a  Fellow  in  1698,  retaining  his  fellowship  until  171 1, 
though  he  left  Oxford  in  1699. 

During  those  eleven  or  twelve  years  at  the  Uni- 
versity, Addison  read  widely  in  the  classics,  trans- 
lated parts  of  Virgil's  Georglcs  and  Ovid's  Metamor- 
phoses, and  composed  remarkably  smooth  Latin 
verses.  He  wrote,  besides.  An  Account  of  the  Greatest 
English  Poets  in  verse,  some  lines  in  honor  of  the  old 
poet,  John  Dryden,  and  a  poetical  tribute  to  King 
William.  This  studious  life  of  Addison  at  Oxford 
seemed  to  indicate  that  he  would  become  a  clergy- 
man. The  quiet  dignity  of  the  young  Fellow  of 
Magdalen,  whose  favorite  walk  was  under  the  elms 
along  the   peaceful   Cherwell,  sorted  well  with  that 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

impression.  But  the  fates  willed  otherwise.  Dryden 
introduced  Addison  to  Congreve,  the  dramatist,  and 
he  in  turn  presented  him  to  Charles  Montague,  later 
Lord  Halifax,  whom  Addison  had  praised  in  his 
Account  of  the  English  Poets  and  in  a  Latin  poem. 
Montague  obtained  for  him  a  traveling  pension  of 
three  hundred  pounds  a  year  in  order  that  he  might 
visit  foreign  lands,  learn  French,  and  prepare  him- 
self for  diplomatic  service.  Accordingly,  in  1699,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-seven,  Addison  left  Oxford  for  the 
contment. 

When  after  a  stay  of  four  years  on  the  continent, 
mostly  in  France  and  Italy,  Addison  returned  to 
England,  he  found  a  new  sovereign  on  the  throne, 
his  pension  gone,  and  himself  without  a  livelihood; 
for  the  Whigs,  among  whom  were  his  political 
friends,  no  longer  directed  the  government.  He 
turned  to  literature  for  support,  and  from  his  garret 
in  London  sent  forth  an  account  of  his  travels,  a 
book  which  added  little  to  his  fame  and  still  less  to 
his  purse.  About  this  time,  however,  when  Addi- 
son's fortunes  were  at  their  lowest  ebb,  his  friend 
Montague  again  helped  him.  Godolphin,  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  asked  Montague  to  recommend  a  poet 
who  could  celebrate  in  worthy  verse  the  recent  great 
victory  at  Blenheim  under  the  Duke  of  Marlborough. 
Montague  mentioned  Addison ;  whereupon  Godol- 
phin sent  Boyle,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
to  see  the  impecunious  poet  at  his  lodgings  up  three 


X     SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

flights  of  stairs  over  a  shop  in  the  Haymarket.  The 
outcome  of  this  visit  was  The  Campaign,  Addison's 
first  really  significant  poem,  in  which  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  victor  at  Blenheim,  is  glorified  as  the 
avenging  angel  upon  England's  foes.  The  poem 
was  immensely  popular. 

Addison's  long  political  career  began  the  same 
year  in  which  The  Campaign  was  written,  1704,  with 
his  appointment  as  Commissioner  of  Appeals,  to  be 
followed  two  years  later  by  his  promotion  to  the 
office  of  Under-Secretary  of  State.  Elected  to  Par- 
liament in  1708,  he  served  as  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons  until  his  death.  In  1709  he  was  sent 
to  Ireland  as  Under-Secretary,  but  lost  that  office 
the  following  year  through  the  fall  of  the  Whig 
ministry.  The  supreme  political  honor  of  his  life 
came  to  him  in  1717,  two  years  before  his  death, 
when  he  was  made  Secretary  of  State. 

Throughout  these  years  of  active  participation  in 
State  affairs,  Addison's  literary  activity  continued. 
To  The  Tatler,  which  His  friend  and  schoolmate 
Richard  Steele  had  begun  in  1709,  he  was  a  regular 
contributor.  The  Spectator,  running  through  iyii-12 
and  revived  in  1714  for  a  year,  shows  Addison  at  his 
best.  The  essays  written  for  two  later  periodicals, 
The  Guardian  and  The  Freeholder,  are  of  less  literary 
importance  because  they  are  partisan.  Addison 
wrote,  moreover,  two  dramas  in  verse,  Rosamond,  an 
opera  which  was  performed  in  1706,  and  Cato,  a  rather 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

stiff  and  stately  tragedy  which  was  begun  during  his 
travels  on  the  continent,  though  not  finished  until 
1713.  Rosamond  was  deservedly  a  failure,  but  Cato 
was  highly  successful  in  an  age  which  esteemed  cold- 
ness and  correctness  of  form  in  literature  above  faith- 
fulness to  human  nature.  It  is  difficult,  indeed,  for 
the  modern  reader,  while  admitting  the  elegance  and 
dignity  of  many  passages  in  Cato,  to  understand  the 
enthusiastic  references  to  this  drama  by  contemporary 
writers. 

The  remainder  of  Addison's  life  was  passed  in  the 
ease  which  an  assured  position  in  literature,  in  society, 
and  in  politics  brings  with  it.  He  was  one  of  the 
foremost  men  of  letters  in  England,  the  centre  of  a 
circle  of  admirers  at  Button's  Coffee-house,  as  Dry- 
den  had  been  at  Will's  twenty  years  before.  His 
marriage  to  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Warwick  in 
1716,  to  whom  he  had  paid  long  court,  may  have  in- 
creased his  social  prestige,  though,  if  reports  be  cor- 
rect, it  did  not  add  to  his  happiness.  In  the  company 
of  a  few  congenial  friends  at  his  coffee-house  Addison 
doubtless  found  during  these  last  years  his  greatest 
happiness.  On  June  17,  1719,  Addison  died  at 
Holland  House,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  by  the  side  of  his  "loved  Montague." 

Addison  as  a  man  was  universally  popular  in  an 
age  of  bitter  partisanship.  Though  he  was  no 
speaker,  he  was  repeatedly  elected  to  Parliament  and 
appointed  without  personal  solicitation  to  important 


xii  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

offices  of  State.  Though  a  Whig,  he  was  once  or 
twice  returned  to  ParHament  by  Tory  votes.  His 
popularity  is  attested  by  Swift  who  wrote  to  Steele: 
*T  believe  if  he  had  a  mind  to  be  chosen  king,  he 
would  hardly  be  refused."  Somewhat  proud,  very 
sensitive,  reserved,  and  self  conscious,  it  may  appear 
strange  that  Addison  was  popular;  but  at  heart  he 
was  one  of  the  kindest,  most  sympathetic  of  men, 
however  cold  he  may  have  seemed.  His  was  the 
scholar's  austerity,  and  his  very  dignity  and  silence 
inspired  confidence,  while  his  freedom  from  party 
bitterness  gave  him  a  certain  judicial  poise.  To  his 
purity  of  character  were  added  the  urbanity  of  good 
breeding,  the  courage  of  real  conviction,  and  the 
sensibility  of  genius. 

Richard  Steele  was  born  in  Dublin  in  1672,  the 
birth-year  of  his  friend  and  associate,  Joseph  Addi- 
son. Steele's  father  was  English,  his  mother  Irish; 
and  in  the  son  there  was  a  curious  blending  of 
national  traits,  but  the  Irish  were  more  pronounced. 
His  parents  died  while  he  was  a  mere  child,  and 
an  uncle  took  charge  of  him.  This  uncle  sent  him 
at  the  age  of  twelve  to  the  Charter  House  school  in 
London  where  he  met  Addison.  In  1691  Steele  went 
to  Oxford,  first  to  Christ  Church  College  and  later 
to  Merton  College ;  but  he  was  not  of  a  studious 
temperament,  and  after  a  few  years  at  the  University, 
pining  for  a  life  of  action,  he  left  Oxford  without 
a  degree.    We  next  hear  of  him  as  a  member  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

Horse  Guards,  playing  soldier,  for  his  campaigning 
must  have  been  mostly  local.  Here  he  remained 
over  ten  years,  during  which  he  wrote  a  poem  in 
honor  of  Lord  Cutts,  a  well-known  military  man  of 
the  day,  a  devotional  manual  named  The  Christian 
Hero,  and  a  play  called  The  Funeral,  satirizing  the 
pretentious  social  follies  of  the  time.  Thus  early 
his  versatile   genius   is   shown. 

Under  the  patronage  of  Lord  Cutts,  Steele  was 
becoming  known  to  the  wits  and  men  of  letters  who 
gathered  at  Will's  Coffee-house.  Two  other  plays 
soon  followed,  The  Lying  Lover  (1703)  and  The 
Tender  Husband  (1705),  the  beginnings  of  that 
species  of  drama  termed  'sentimental  comedy,'  the 
purpose  of  which  was  to  give  a  moral  tone  to  plays 
as  opposed  to  the  dissolute  language  of  the  Restora- 
tion Comedy  of  Manners.  In  writing  the  second  of 
these  two  plays  Steele  was  assisted  by  Addison. 
Soon  after  this  Steele  married  Margaret  Stretch,  a 
widow,  who  died  in  1706,  leaving  him  an  income 
of  eight  hundred  pounds  a  year.  In  1707,  he  was 
made  official  Gazetteer,  and  distinguished  by  other 
marks  of  court  favor.  The  same  year  he  married 
Miss  Scurlock,  to  whom  he  was  ever  a  devoted 
husband  throughout  their  married  life  of  over 
twenty  years.  Indeed,  there  is  not  to  be  found  in 
eighteenth  century  literature  a  series  of  more  affec- 
tionate love-letters  than  Steele's  almost  daily  notes 
to  his  somewhat  exacting  but  eminently  sensible  and 


xiv  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

attractive  wife.  By  this  time  Steele  was  a  well- 
known  writer  with  political  aspirations,  who  was 
convivial  with  the  leading  wits  at  the  Kit-Cat  Club, 
and  whose  finances  were  usually  in  a  bad  condition. 

In  1709,  partly  as  a  money-making  enterprise, 
Steele  began  the  publication  of  the  periodical 
through  which  the  world  came  to  know  him  at  his 
best,  The  Tatler.  Two  years  later  he  planned  with 
Addison,  who  had  been  a  contributor  to  The  Tatler, 
a  new  journal  of  manners,  letters,  and  morals,  which 
was  continued  through  1712.  For  the  next  few 
years  Steele  began  one  periodical  after  another,  but 
without  conspicuous  success,  for  he  had  now  thrown 
himself  with  energy  into  politics  and  the  partisan 
tone  of  his  journals  detracted  from  their  social  and 
literary  interest.  When  George  I  succeeded  to  the 
throne  in  1714,  Steele  became  an  aggressive  cham- 
pion of  the  House  of  Hanover  and  was  promptly 
rewarded  with  an  appointment  to  several  minor 
offices,  among  which  was  that  of  Supervisor  of 
Drury  Lane  Theatre.  The  next  year  he  was  knighted 
and  again  elected  to  Parliament,  from  which  in  the 
preceding  year  under  the  Tory  ministry  he  had  been 
expelled  because  of  certain  attacks  on  the  govern- 
ment in  one  of  his  papers.  Luckily  at  this  critical 
juncture  when  poverty  seemed  dangerously  near, 
unknown  admirers  had  sent  him  three  thousand 
pounds. 

The  rest  of  Steele's  life  was  devoted  in  the  main 


INTRODUCTION.  .  xv 

to  politics.  As  Supervisor  of  Drury  Lane,  he  exer- 
cised a  wholesome  restraint  upon  the  management 
of  that  theatre ;  as  one  of  the  royal  commissioners 
he  visited  Scotland  several  times  on  government 
business ;  and  as  opponent  of  the  South  Sea  Scheme, 
he  gained  wide  favor  when  that  speculative  bubble 
burst.  Unfortunately,  in  1719  only  a  little  while 
before  Addison's  death,  he  and  Addison  had  a  dis- 
agreement about  the  bill  for  limiting  the  number  of 
Peers.  The  two  old  friends  attacked  each  other 
in  two  rival  periodicals  of  the  day.  But  after  Addi- 
son's death,  Steele's  affection  for  his  friend  showed 
itself  in  a  generous  tribute  to  his  memory.  The 
last  important  contribution  which  Steele  made  to 
literature  was  the  comedy  of  The  Conscious  Lovers 
in  1722,  the  most  successful  of  his  plays.  The  later 
years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  promoting  certain 
schemes  for  the  public  welfare  and  for  his  own  private 
fortune.  He  wished  to  leave  something  to  his  chil- 
dren (his  wife  had  died  in  1718),  but  disease  weak- 
ened his  native  vigor  and  made  weary  his  hopeful 
spirit.  In  Wales,  at  Carmarthen,  whither  he  had 
gone  to  look  after  his  wife's  estates,  Steele  died  in 
1729,  and  there  he  was  buried. 

Impulsive,  careless,  inconsistent,  warm-hearted, 
improvident,  Steele  was  one  of  those  characters  who 
get  close  to  the  human  heart.  His  vitality  was  as 
buoyant  as  his  sympathies  were  broad;  he  entered 
with   whole-hearted    enjoyment    into   the    life   about 


\ 


xvi         SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

him,  a  man  of  action  with  an  immense  capacity  for 
social  intercourse.  He  was  courageous,  with  an 
instinct  for  social  and  political  reform,  a  chivalrous 
defender  of  woman  in  an  age  of  lax  morals,  a  loyal 
friend,  a  good  father  and  husband.  What  particu- 
larly impresses  the  student  of  Steele's  life  is  the 
man's  ceaseless  activity,  his  abounding  energy ;  and 
with  it  all  there  goes  that  saving  irrepressible  good 
nature,  that  human  quality,  which  makes  the  world 
love  him,  if  it  does  not  revere  him. 

II.  The  Tatler  and  The  Spectator. 

The  Age  of  Queen  Anne  was  above  all  else  a 
social  age.  After  the  gloom  of  Puritanism  in  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  came  the  gayety 
of  the  Restoration  when  French  influence  prevailed 
in  literature  as  well  as  in  London  society.  The 
Court  was  the  center  from  which  spread  fashions  in 
letters,  in  politics,  in  religion.  It  was  upon  the  whole 
a  superficial  age,  in  which  urbanity  of  manner 
counted  for  more  than  depth  of  thought  or  sincerity 
of  conviction.  The  moral  tone  was  low,  manifesting 
itself  in  coarseness  of  speech  and  in  recklessness  of 
conduct.  Gambling  and  drinking  were  prevalent! 
vices ;  the  laws  were  poorly  enforced ;  all  sorts  of 
swindling  schemes  flourished;  highwaymen  infested 
the  country  roads,  and  riotous  gangs  of  young  men, 
often  from  good  families,  made  night  hideous  in 
London  by  attacking  pedestrians,  beating  some  and 


INTRODUCTION.  xvli 

compelling  others  to  dance  at  the  sword's  point,  or 
by  nailing  women  in  barrels  and  rolling  them  down 
inclines.  The  streets  were  narrow,  poorly  paved,  ill- 
lighted,  and  wretchedly  dirty,  often  with  reeking 
gutters  along  the  sidewalks.  Of  sanitation,  as  we 
imderstand  it  to-day,  there  was  little  or  none.  Lon- 
don, as  compared  with  that  modern  vast  hive  of 
human  industry,  was  not  a  very  big  city,  having 
hardly  more  than  a  half  million  people ;  and  for 
that  very  reason  its  citizens  could  get  together 
oftener  and  come  to  feel  the  bonds  of  human 
interest.  It  was  withal  a  lively  throng  of  mortals, 
who,  feeling  the  delight  of  the  passing  hour,  loved  to 
meet  in  groups  and  talk  and  show  themselves. 

The  most  noteworthy  centers  of  this  social  con- 
tact were  the  coffee-houses,  the  clubs,  the  theatres, 
and  the  various  public  parks  and  pleasure  gardens, 
like  Vauxhall,  for  instance,  in  and  about  the  metro- 
polis. Coffee-houses  and  clubs  had  very  largely 
taken  the  place  of  the  taverns  of  Shakespeare's  day 
as  meeting-places  for  men  of  wit.  Will's  was  still 
the  most  famous  headquarters  of  literary  men,  while 
for  politicians,  lawyers,  clergymen,  there  were  coffee- 
houses professionally  adapted.  The  merchants,  too, 
had  their  coffee-houses  and  clubs,  for  the  great  mid- 
dle class,  the  tradesmen,  were  growing  powerful  in 
municipal  and  national  life.  All  sorts  of  clubs,  from ' 
the  exclusive  Kit-Cat  Club  to  the  lower  tavern  gath- 
erings, flourished  in  the  heart  of  London,  where  con- 


xviii        SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

genial  companions  ate,  drank,  and  made  merry.  At 
the  theatres,  Drury  Lane,  Covent  Garden,  the  Hay- 
market,  all  classes  assembled  to  hear  a  new  comedy 
by  Congreve,  or  Gibber,  or  Steele.  Here  in  the 
boxes  the  nobles  sat  and  talked  court  news, 

"Who  loses  and  who  wins,  who's  in,  who's  out" — 

and  fine  ladies  exchanged  court  gossip.  Here  you 
met  your  friends,  and  from  here,  when  the  curtain 
fell,  you  went  back  to  the  cofifee-house  for  a  chat 
or  to  the  Mall  for  a  promenade. 

Such  great  social  activity  could  of  course  exist 
only  in  a  time  of  leisure  attendant  upon  material 
prosperity.  All  this  meant  a  large  class  of  readers 
who  demanded  entertainment  from  lighter  forms  of 
literature.  To  supply  this  demand  various  journals 
came  into  existence,  some  to  furnish  foreign  or 
domestic  news,  others  court  news,  some  to  set  forth 
dramatic  criticism,  others  to  comment  upon  the 
manners  of  the  day.  The  first  daily  newspaper.  The 
Daily  Courant,  began  in  1702,  a  single  sheet  eight 
by  fourteen  inches;  Defoe  started  his  Review  in  1704. 
Of  the  long  list  of  weekly  and  monthly  periodicals 
born  in  the  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century 
the  greater  part  were  short-lived;  but  the  popularity 
of  several  of  these  journals  proved  that  henceforth 
this  form  of  literature  was  to  be  reckoned  with  by 
aspiring  young  authors.     The  bounds   of   literature 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

were  about  to  be  enlarged  by  the  inclusion  of  the 
periodical  essay,  which  is  the  literary  offspring  of  a 
quickened  social  sense. 

The  two  men  of  that  time  best  qualified  by  tem- 
perament and  by  training  to  seize  upon  a  popular 
form  and  raise  it  to  the  dignity  of  literature  were 
Richard  Steele  and  Joseph  Addison.  Steele  in  par- 
ticular knew  the  town  intimately  and  loved  to  min- 
gle freely  with  the  passing  throngs  of  London  life. 
He  well  understood  their  wants,  he  felt  keenly 
enough  his  own  pecuniary  needs,  and  he  had  an 
ambition,  no  doubt,  to  enter  a  field  whence  he  might 
exert  a  wider  influence.  Accordingly,  on  April  12, 
1709,  Steele  issued  the  first  number  of  The  Tatler 
tmder  the  pseudonym  of  Isaac  Bickerstaff,  a  name 
which  he  borrowed  from  Swift.  The  little  folio, 
double-columned  paper  was  published  three  times 
a  week  up  to  January  2,  171 1,  at  one  penny  a  copy. 
Of  the  two  hundred  and  seventy-one  numbers  issued 
Steele  wrote  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight,  Addison 
wrote  forty-two.  The  rest  were  contributed  by 
friends  or  by  Steele  and  Addison  together.  At  first 
Steele  had  intended  to  make  The  Tatler  strictly  a 
newspaper,  but  he  soon  decided  to  enlarge  the  scope 
so  as  to  touch  on  matters  social,  literary,  and  moral, 
with  helpful  purpose.  To  the  first  collected  volume 
of  papers  from  The  Tatler  Steele  prefixed  this  state- 
ment: 'The  general  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to 
expose  the  false  arts  of  life,  to  pull  off  the  disguises 


XX  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

of  cunning,  vanity,  and  affectation,  and  to  recommend 
a  general  simplicity  in  our  dress,  our  discourse,  and 
our  behaviour." 

The  success  of  The  Tatler  led  Steele  to  plan,  in 
conjunction  with  his  friend  Addison,  a  new  periodi- 
cal of  wider  range.  The  Spectator  began  March  i, 
171 1,  and  appeared  six  times  a  week  until  December 
6,  1712.  After  an  intermission  of  about  a  year  and  a 
half,  Addison  revived  The  Spectator,  issuing  it  three 
times  a  week,  and  wrote  for  it  alone  until  its  dis- 
continuance, December  20,  1714.  Of  the  six  hun- 
dred and  thirty-five  numbers  in  the  two  series,  two 
hundred  and  seventy-four  were  written  by  Addison, 
two  hundred  and  thirty-six  by  Steele ;  the  rest  were 
contributed  by  friends  of  the  two  men,  including 
Eustace  Budgell,  Hughes,  Tickell,  Pope,  and  others. 
To  each  number  of  this  little  double-columned  sheet 
was  prefixed  as  a  motto  an  apt  quotation  from  some 
Latin  or  Greek  author. 

The  Spectator  was  pitched  upon  a  higher  plane  than 
The  Tatler,  due  in  large  measure,  it  may  be  safely 
said,  to  the  serene,  reflective  spirit  of  Addison,  the 
calm  observer  of  men  and  things,  somewhat  detached 
from  the  throng  while  keenly  watching  it  with  a 
quiet  sense  of  humor.  The  seriousness  of  purpose 
which  inspired  Addison  in  writing  these  delightful 
papers  is  thus  set  forth  in  No.  10  of  The  Spectator: 

"Since  I  have  raised  to  myself  so  great  an 
audience,    I    shall    spare    no    pains    to    make    their 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

instruction  agreeable  and  their  diversion  useful.  For 
which  reason  I  shall  endeavour  to  enliven  morality 
with  wit,  and  to  temper  wit  with  morality. 
And  to  the  end  that  their  virtue  and  discretion  may 
not  be  short,  transient,  intermitting  starts  of  thought, 
I  have  resolved  to  refresh  their  memories  from  day 
to  day  till  I  have  recovered  them  out  of  that  desper- 
ate state  of  vice  and  folly  into  which  the  age  is  fallen. 
The  mind  that  lies  fallow  but  a  single  day,  sprouts 
up  in  follies  that  are  only  to  be  killed  by  a  constant 
and  assiduous  culture.  It  was  said  of  Socrates  that 
he  brought  Philosophy  down  from  heaven  to  inhabit 
among  men ;  and  I  shall  be  ambitious  to  have  it  said 
of  me  that  I  have  brought  Philosophy  out  of  closets 
and  libraries,  schools  and  colleges,  to  dwell  in  clubs 
and  assemblies,  at  tea-tables  and  in  coffee-houses." 
This  ethical  purpose  Addison  kept  steadily  in  view. 
The  contents  of  The  Spectator  were  varied  to  suit  all 
tastes  to  which  the  principles  of  common  sense  and 
common  decency  were  likely  to  make  an  appeal. 
Stories,  character-sketches,  literary  and  dramatic 
criticism,  playful  social  satire,  penetrating  comments 
on  morality  and  religion,  filled  the  pages  of  the  little 
paper  which  was  daily  laid  upon  the  breakfast  tables 
of  the  citizens  of  London.  Queen  Anne  herself  is 
said  to  have  read  The  Spectator  at  breakfast.  In 
Scotland  it  was  regarded  as  suitable  Sunday  reading, 
promotive  of  discussions  on  religion  and  morals. 
That  The  Spectator  reached  a  large  public,  even  at 


xxii        SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

the  outset,  may  be  gathered  from  Addison's  state- 
ment in  No.  10 :  "My  pubHsher  tells  me  that  there  are 
already  three  thousand  of  them  distributed  every 
day."  This  number  rapidly  increased,  of  course,  with 
the  growing  popularity  of  the  paper ;  until,  towards 
the  close  of  its  career,  as  Courthope  remarks  in  his 
Life  of  Addison,  "It  is  not  unreasonable  to  conclude 
that  the  usual  daily  issue  of  The  Spectator  to  readers 
in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  would  have  reached  ten 
thousand  copies." 

Aside  from  the  mere  entertainment  which  this 
periodical  afiforded  its  readers,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  it  exercised  a  distinctly  wholesome  restraint  upon 
manners  and  morals.  Without  being  offensively 
didactic.  The  Spectator  made  morality  fashionable 
and  moderated  social  license  until  the  standards  of 
common  sense  once  more  prevailed  in  a  nation 
which  had,  for  a  time,  departed  from  its  traditions 
under  the  impulse  of  reaction  from  puritanical 
repression.  But  it  did  still  more :  by  reflecting  local 
manners,  sketching  character  in  a  concrete  and  real- 
istic way,  by  portraying  homely  scenes,  and  by 
creating  vividly  human  personalities  socially 
grouped.  The  Spectator,  which  was  another  name  for 
Addison,  hastened  the  advent  of  the  English  novel 
thirty  years  later.  Not  the  least,  in  truth, 
among  the  glories  of  the  two  originators  of  the 
periodical  essay,  Steele  and  Addison,  is  the  signifi- 
cant contribution  which  they,  all  unconsciously,  made 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

throug-h  The  Tatler  and  The  Spectator  to  the  most 
democratic  form  of  literature  known  to  man,  the 
novel, 

III.  The  Sir  Roger  De  Coverlet  Papers. 

Of  the  thirty-three  selections  from  The  Spectator 
included  in  this  volume  under  the  general  title  of 
The  Sir  Roger  de  CoverUy  Papers,  twenty-two  are  by 
Addison,  nine  by  Steele,  and  two  by  Eustace  Budgell 
(see  notes  to  page  72).  The  characters  who  figure 
in  these  papers  are  members  of  an  imaginary  Club 
of  which  the  Spectator  is  the  central  personage. 
Sir  Roger,  the  dominant  character,  is  the  landed 
country  gentleman  and  staunch  Tory;  Sir  Andrew 
Freeport  is  a  prosperous  London  merchant  and  a 
devoted  Whig;  Captain  Sentry  represents  the  army, 
the  Templar  the  law,  the  Clergyman  the  church; 
Will  Honeycomb  is  the  society  man.  Little  effort  is 
made  to  develop  the  outline  of  each  character  given 
in  the  second  paper  of  The  Spectator,  always  except- 
ing Sir  Roger,  of  course.  Sir  Andrew  is  somewhat 
pale.  Captain  Sentry  is  indistinct,  Will  Honeycomb 
is  fairly  clear-cut,  while  the  other  two  are  entirely 
nes:ative.  Steele  sketched  the  characters  and  left 
the  enlargement  of  them  into  life-like  portraits  to 
Addison,  returning  time  and  again  to  the  old  knight 
through  sheer  love  of  him.  Indeed,  both  writers 
seem  to  have  become  so  absorbed  in  this  one  domi- 
nating figure  as  almost  to  forget  about  the  others, 


xxiv       SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

contenting  themselves  with  the  introduction  now  and 
then  of  a  contrasted  character  by  way  of  variety  and 
consistency.  It  is  Steele  who  introduced  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley  (Spectator,  No.  2) ;  it  is  Steele  who 
dwells  longer  upon  the  whims  of  the  old  baronet ; 
and  it  is  Steele,  who  tells  so  inimitably  the  story 
of  Sir  Roger  and  the  perverse  widow — that  invisible 
but  familiar  personage  in  the  club.  It  is  Addison, 
however,  who  elaborates  the  character  of  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley  until  there  lives  before  us  a  typical,  old- 
fashioned  country  gentleman  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, endeared  to  us  by  his  eccentricities,  his  preju- 
dices, his  touch  of  superstitittion,  his  rusticity,  which 
only  serve  to  give  color  to  his  large  humanity.  The 
old  knight  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation  on 
Sunday ;  the  visit  to  the  theatre  and  the  comments 
on  the  play ;  the  walk  through  Westminster  Abbey, 
with  the  recital  from  Baker's  Chronicle  to  the 
impatient  verger  and  the  cool  appropriation  of  the 
coronation  chair;  the  moral  reflections  in  Vauxhall 
Gardens ;  and  that  pathetic  letter  of  the  old  steward 
telling  of  Sir  Roger's  death :  all  these  ever  memora- 
ble scenes  are  painted  by  Addison.  The  full-length 
portrait  of  this  famous  character  is  a  clever  blending 
of  the  sentimental  touches  of  Steele  and  the  more 
refined  shadings,  the  soberer  coloring  of  the  genius 
of  Addison.  Upon  the  whole,  however,  when  we 
have  examined  in  detail  the  elements  which  united 
make  this  one  of  the  most  distinct  and  lovable  char- 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

acters  in  literature,  we  conclude  that  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley  is  manifestly  the  creation  of  Addison. 

But  back  of  this  engaging  figure  is  the  Spectator 
himself.  Parts  of  the  characterization  in  the  first 
paper  may  be  applied,  directly  or  indirectly,  to 
Addison  the  man.  "It  is  not  easy  to  doubt,"  says 
Macaulay,  ''that  the  portrait  was  meant  to  be  in  some 
features  a  likeness  of  the  painter."  Shy  and  silent  in 
company,  but  altogether  charming  as  a  talker  when 
with  several  congenial  spirits,  Addison  was  a  man 
of  sensitive  temperament  despite  his  fondness  for 
public  life.  A  delicate  humor  pervades  the  best  of 
his  social  essays,  while  throughout  others,  as,  for 
example,  the  Vision  of  Mirza  (No.  159),  or  the 
reflections  on  the  tombs  in  Westminster  Abbey  (No. 
26),  there  is  a  subdued  and  solemn  music,  a  lingering 
cadence.  He  was  not,  like  Steele,  a  hasty  or  careless 
writer,  but  refined  and  polished  his  periods.  His 
sense  for  words  is  discriminating,  and  his  apprecia- 
tion of  the  telling  adjustment  of  phrases  is  evident 
to  the  trained  ear.  He  is  master  of  an  elegant  style ; 
though  at  times  it  verges  upon  the  colloquial,  it  is 
always  graceful  and  sustained.  As  the  man  himself 
was  urbane,  so  is  his  style.  Addison  succeeded,  as 
no  one  before  him  had  done,  in  writing  prose  that 
was  at  once  idiomatic  and  polished.  It  is  the  easy, 
familiar,  but  refined  style  of  the  well-bred  man  of 
the  world,  who  is  at  the  same  time  something  of  the 
scholar,     It  is  not  a  vigorous   style,  not  epigram,^ 


xxvi        SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

matic.  "He  thinks  justly,"  said  Dr.  Johnson,  "but 
he  thinks  faintly."  Although  not  a  profound  writer, 
Addison  perceived  the  possibilities  of  prose  as  a 
medium  of  artistic  expression.  He  had,  moreover, 
the  industry  and  the  critical  acumen  to  demonstrate 
these  possibilities  by  treating  subjects  of  the  day 
with  a  nicety  of  phrase  and  an  elevation  of  sentiment 
which  have  made  our  language  and  our  literature  his 
lasting  debtors.  It  was  a  notable  accomplishment, 
indeed,  to  reconcile  wit  and  virtue  in  his  own  age ; 
it  is,  perhaps,  a  still  greater  achievement  to  have 
given  to  the  world  a  new  literary  form. 

But,  in  the  last  analysis,  the  appeal  of  Addison  is 
not  to  be  found  in  his  ethical  teaching  or  in  the 
mere  form  of  his  utterance,  important  as  these  are, 
but   rather   in   a   personality    of   compelling   charm. 

"Whoever  wishes,"  says  Johnson  in  an  oft-quoted 
sentence,  "to  attain  an  English  style,  familiar  but  not 
coarse,  and  elegant  but  not  ostentatious,  must  give 
his  days  and  nights  to  the  volumes  of  Addison." 
True  as  this  is,  it  is  altogether  likely  that  Addison 
himself,  were  he  to  speak,  would  wish  his  books 
read  for  simple  enjoyment,  without  a  thought  of 
style.  After  two  hundred  years,  those  who  love  The 
Spectator  best  think  of  Addison  not  as  a  classic,  but 
as  a  friend.  His  volumes  are  among  the  great  com- 
panionable books  of  our  literature. 


BRIEF  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Editions  of  the  Spectator 

Henry  Morley's,  3  vols.,  1883,  or  i  vol.,  1888;  G.  Gregory 
Smith's,  8  vols.,  1897-1898.  These  are  the  best  modern  edi- 
tions of  The  Spectator  complete.  Excellent  single  volumes 
of  selections  from  Addison's  works  are:  J.  R.  Green's,  1880; 
Wendell  and  Greenough's,  1905 ;  Reed's,  1906. 

Biography  and  Criticism 

ADDISON 
Life  of  Addison,  by  W.  J.  Courthope,  in  the  English  Men 
of  Letters  Series,  1884,  is  the  best  brief  biography.  The  Life 
and  Writings  of  Addison,  by  T.  B.  Macaulay,  among  his 
essays,  is  a  good  estimate  though  it  is  over-emphatic  here 
and  there;  first  appeared  in  Edinburgh  Review,  1843.  Addi- 
son, in  the  Lives  of  the  Poets,  by  Samuel  Johnson,  1781,  re- 
mains one  of  the  most  sensible,  judicious  estimates.  Lectures 
on  the  English  Humourists,  Addison,  by  W.  M.  Thackeray. 

STEELE 

Life  of  Richard  Steele,  by  George  A.  Aitken,  1899.  Rich- 
ard Steele,  by  Austin  Dobson,  in  the  English  Worthies  Series, 
1886.  These  are  the  best  recent  biographies.  Lectures  on  the 
English  Humourists,  by  W.  M.  Thackeray,  1851.  This  esti- 
mate hardly  does  Steele  justice. 

History  and  Social  Life 

A  History  of  Eighteenth  Century  Literature,  by  Edmund 
Gosse.    English  Literature  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  by  T. 

(xxvii) 


xxvlii     SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

S.  Perry.  An  Illustrated  History  of  English  Literature,  by 
Richard  Garnett  and  Edmund  Gosse,  Vol.  III.  The  illustra- 
tions and  facsimiles  in  this  work  are  very  helpful  to  the 
student  and  reader. 

Social  Life  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  by  John  Ashton, 
is  an  invaluable  work  on  social  customs,  dress,  amusements, 
travel,  etc.,  and  should  be  accessible  to  every  student  of  Addi- 
son and  Steele.  Social  England,  by  H.  D.  Traill,  Vol.  IV. 
London  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  by  Walter  Besant.  The 
Llistory  of  England,  by  T.  B.  Macaulay,  Chapter  III.  This 
chapter  is  a  brilliant  account  of  social  conditions  in  later 
seventeenth  century  and  early  eighteenth  century  England. 

Henry  Esmond,  by  W.  M.  Thackeray,  reproduces  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  Age  of  Queen  Anne. 

The  Advertisements  of  the  Spectator,  by  Lawrence  Lewis, 
1909,  is  helpful  towards  understanding  the  manners  of  the 
time. 

Among  the  valuable  political  histories  of  the  Queen  Anne 
period  are:  Morris's  The  Age  of  Anne  (Epochs  of  Modern 
History  Series)  ;  Lecky's  A  History  of  England  in  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century,  Vol.  I ;  McCarthy's  The  Reign  of  Queen 
Anne,  dealing  with  literary  and  social  matters  also;  Burton's 
A  History  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne;  Green's  History  of 
the  English  Veople,  Vol.  IIL 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY 
PAPERS 


Sir  Roger  de  Coverley 
Papers 


A  Description  of  the  Spectator. 

No.  I.  Addison". 

^Non  fumum  ex  fiilgore,  sed  ex  fumo  dare  lucem 
Cogitat,  ut  speciosa  dehinc  miracula  promat. 

— HOR. 

I  have  observed  that  a  reader  seldom  peruses  a 
book  with  pleasure  till  he  knows  whether  the  writer 
of  it  be  a  ^black  or  a  fair  man,  of  a  mild  or  choleric  5 
disposition,  married  or  a  bachelor,  with  other  particu- 
lars of  the  like  nature  that  conduce  very  much  to  the 
right  understanding  of  an  author.  To  gratify  this 
curiosity,  which  is  so  natural  to  a  reader,  I  design  this 
paper  and  my  next  as  prefatory  discourses  to  my  fol-  lo 
lowing  writings,  and  shall  give  some  account  in  them 
of  the  several  persons  that  are  engaged  in  this  work. 
As  the  chief  trouble  of  compiling,  digesting,  and  cor- 
recting will  fall  to  my  share,  I  must  do  myself  the  jus- 
tice to  open  the  work  with  my  own  history.  15 

I  was  born  to  a  small  hereditary  estate,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  tradition  of  the  village  where  it  lies, 
was  bounded  by  the  same  hedges  and  ditches  in 
William  the  Conqueror's  time  that  it  is  at  present,  and 
has  been  delivered  down  from  father  to  son,  whole  20 

C  I  3 


2  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

and  entire,  without  the  loss  or  acquisition  of  a  single 
field  or  meadow,  during  the  space  of  six  hundred 
years.  There  runs  a  story  in  the  family,  that  shortly 
before  I  came  into  this  world  my  mother  dreamt  that 
5  she  gave  birth  to  a  judge.  Whether  this  might  pro- 
ceed from  a  lawsuit  which  was  then  ^depending  in 
the  family,  or  my  father's  being  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
I  cannot  determine;  for  I  am  not  so  vain  as  to  think 
it  presaged  any  dignity  that  I  should  arrive  at  in  my 

lo  future  life,  though  that  was  the  interpretation  which 
the  neighbourhood  put  upon  it.  The  gravity  of  my 
behaviour  at  my  first  appearance  in  the  world  seemed 
to  favour  my  mother's  dream ;  for,  as  she  has  often 
told  me,  I  threw  away  my  rattle  before  I  was  two 

15  months  old,  and  would  not  make  use  of  my  ^coral 
till  they  had  taken  away  the  bells  from  it. 

As  for  the  rest  of  my  infancy,  there  being  nothing 
in  it  remarkable,  I  shall  pass  it  over  in  silence.  I  find 
that  during  my  ^nonage  I  had  the  reputation  of  a 

20  very  sullen  youth,  but  was  always  a  favourite  of  my 
schoolmaster,  who  used  to  say  that  'my  parts  were 
solid,  and  would  wear  well.'  I  had  not  been  long  at 
the  University  before  I  distinguished  myself  by  a 
most  profound  silence ;  for  during  the  space  of  eight 

25  years,  excepting  in  the  public  exercises  of  the  college, 
I  scarce  uttered  the  quantity  of  an  hundred  words; 
and  indeed  do  not  remember  that  I  ever  spoke  three 
sentences  together  in  my  whole  life.  Whilst  I  was  in 
this  learned  body,  I  applied  myself  with  so  much  dili- 

30  gence  to  my  studies  that  there  are  very  few  celebrated 


A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  SPECTATOR.  3 

books,  either  in  the  learned  or  the  modern  tongues, 
which  I  am  not  acquainted  with. 

Upon  the  death  of  my  father,  I  was  resolved  to 
travel  into  foreign  countries,  and  therefore  left  the 
University,  with  the  character  of  an  odd,  unaccount-  5 
able  fellow,  that  had  a  great  deal  of  learning,  if  I 
would  but  show  it.    An  insatiable  thirst  after  knowl- 
edge carried  me  into  all  the  countries  of  Europe  in 
which  there  was  anything  new  or  strange  to  be  seen ; 
nay,  to  such  a  degree  was  my  curiosity  raised  that,   10 
having  read  the  controversies  of  some  great  men  con- 
cerning the  antiquities  of  Egypt,  I  made  a  voyage  to 
Grand   Cairo  on  purpose  to  take  the  measure  of  a 
^pyramid ;  and,  as  soon  as  I  had  set  myself  right  in 
that  particular,  returned  to  my  native  country  with   15 
great  satisfaction. 

/  I  have  passed  my  latter  years  in  this  city,  where  I 
am  frequently  seen  in  most  public  places,  though  there 
are  not  above  half  a  dozen  of  my  select  friends  that 
know  me ;  of  whom  my  next  paper  shall  give  a  more  20 
particular  account.  There  is  no  place  of  general  re- 
sort wherein  I  do  not  often  make  my  appearance. 
Sometimes  I  am  seen  thrusting  my  head  into  a  ^round 
of  politicians  at  ^Will's,  and  listening  with  great  atten- 
tion to  the  narratives  that  are  made  in  those  little  cir-  25 
cular  audiences.  Sometimes  I  smoke  a  pipe  at  Child's  ; 
and,  while  I  seem  attentive  to  nothing  but  the  Tost- 
man,  overhear  the  conversation  of  every  table  in  the 
room.  I  appear  on  Sunday  nights  at  St.  James's 
coffee-house,  and  sometimes  join  the  little  committee  30 


4      SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

of  politics  in  the  inner  room,  as  one  who  comes  there 
to  hear  and  improve.  My  face  is  hkewise  very  well 
known  at  the  Grecian,  the  Cocoa-tree,  and  in  the 
^theatres  both  of  Drury  Lane  and  the  Haymarket.  I 
5  have  been  taken  for  a  merchant  upon  the  ^Exchange 
for  above  these  ten  years,  and  sometimes  pass  for  a 
Jew  in  the  assembly  of  stockjobbers  at  ^Jonathan's. 
In  short,  wherever  I  see  a  cluster  of  people,  I  always 
mix  with  them,  though  I  never  open  my  lips  but  in 

lo   my  own  club^ 

Thus  I  live  in  the  world  rather  as  a  spectator  of 
mankind  than  as  one  of  the  species,  by  which  means 
I  have  made  myself  a  speculative  statesman,  soldier, 
merchant,   and   artisan,  without   ever  meddling  with 

15  any  practical  part  in  life.  I  am  very  well  versed  in 
the  theory  of  a  husband,  or  a  father,  and  can  discern 
the  errors  in  the  economy,  business,  and  diversion  of 
others,  better  than  those  who  are  engaged  in  them ; 
as  standers-by  discover  "blots  which  are  apt  to  escape 

20  those  who  are  in  the  game.  I  never  espoused  any 
party  with  violence,  and  am  resolved  to  observe  an 
exact  neutrality  between  the  Whigs  and  Tories,  unless 
I  shall  be  forced  to  declare  myself  by  the  hostilities  of 
either  side.     In  short,  I  have  acted  in  all  the  parts  of 

2^  my  life  as  a  looker-on,  which  is  the  character  I  intend 
to  preserve  in  this  paper. 

I  have  given  the  reader  just  so  much  of  my  history 
and  character  as  to  let  him  see  I  am  not  altogether 
unqualified  for  the  business  I  have  undertaken.     As 

30   for  other  particulars  in  my  life  and  adventures,  I  shall 


A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  SPECTATOR.  5 

insert  them  in  following  papers,  as  I  shall  see 
occasion.  In  the  meantime,  when  I  consider  how 
much  I  have  seen,  read,  and  heard,  I  begin  to  blame 
my  own  taciturnity ;  and  since  I  have  neither  time 
nor  inclination  to  communicate  the  fulness  of  my  heart  5 
in  speech,  I  am  resolved  to  do  it  in  writing,  and  to 
print  myself  out,  if  possible,  before  I  die.  I  have  been 
often  told  by  my  friends  that  it  is  a  pity  so  many  use- 
ful discoveries  which  I  have  made  should  be  in  the 
possession  of  a  silent  man.  For  this  reason,  there-  10 
fore,  I  shall  publish  a  sheetful  of  thoughts  every 
morning  for  the  benefit  of  my  contemporaries ;  and  if 
I  can  any  way  contribute  to  the  diversion  or  improve- 
ment of  the  country  in  which  I  live,  I  shall  leave  it, 
when  1  am  summoned  out  of  it,  with  the  secret  satis-  ^5 
faction  of  thinking  that  I  have  not  lived  in  vain. 

There  are  three  very  material  points  which  I  have 
not  spoken  to  in  this  paper,  and  which,  for  several 
important  reasons,  I  must  keep  to  myself,  at  least  for 
some  time :  I  mean  an  account  of  my  name,  my  age,  20 
and  my  lodgings.  I  must  confess  I  would  gratify  my 
reader  in  anything  that  is  reasonable ;  but  as  for 
these  three  particulars,  though  I  am  sensible  they 
might  tend  very  much  to  the  embellishment  of  my 
paper,  I  cannot  yet  come  to  a  resolution  of  communi-  25 
eating  them  to  the  public.  They  would  indeed  draw 
me  out  of  that  obscurity  which  I  have  enjoyed  for 
many  years,  and  expose  me  in  public  places  to  sev- 
eral salutes  and  civilities,  which  have  been  always 
very  disagreeable  to  me;  for  the  greatest  pain  I  can  30 


6      SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

suffer  is  the  being  talked  to  and  being  stared  at.  It 
is  for  this  reason,  likewise,  that  I  keep  my  complexion 
and  dress  as  very  great  secrets ;  though  it  is  not  im- 
possible but  I  may  make  ^discoveries  of  both  in  the 

5     progress  of  the  work  I  have  undertaken. 

After  having  been  thus  particular  upon  myself,  I 
shall  in  to-morrow's  paper  give  an  account  of  those 
gentlemen  who  are  concerned  with  me  in  this  work ; 
for,  as  I  have  before  intimated,  a  plan  of  it  is  laid  and 

lo  concerted,  as  all  other  matters  of  importance  are,  in  a 
club.  However,  as  my  friends  have  engaged  me  to 
stand  in  the  front,  those  who  have  a  mind  to  corre- 
spond with  me,  may  direct  their  letters  To  the  Specta- 
tor, at  ^Mr.  Buckley's,  in  Little  Britain.     For  I  must 

15  further  acquaint  the  reader  that,  though  our  club 
meets  only  on  Tuesdays  and  Thursdays,  we  have  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  sit  every  night  for  the  inspec- 
tion of  all  such  papers  as  may  contribute  to  the 
advancement  of  the  public  weal. 


The  Members  of  the  Club. 


10 


No.  2.  Steele. 

— ''Ast  alii  sex 
Et  plures  uno  conclamant  ore. 

— Juv. 

The  first  of  our  society  is  a  gentleman  of  Worces- 
tershire, of  ancient  descent,  a  baronet;  his  name.  Sir 
Roger  de  Coverley.  His  great-grandfather  was  in- 
ventor of  that  famous  ^country-dance  which  is  called 
after  him.  All  who  know  that  shire  are  very  well 
acquainted  with  the  parts  and  merits  of  Sir  Roger. 
He  is  a  gentleman  that  is  very  singular  in  his  be- 
haviour, but  his  singularities  proceed  from  his  good 
sense,  and  are  contradictions  to  the  manners  of  the 
world  only  as  he  thinks  the  world  is  in  the  wrong. 
However,  this  Miumour  creates  him  no  enemies,  for 
he  does  nothing  with  sourness  or  obstinacy ;  and  his 
being  unconfined  to  modes  and  forms  makes  him  but  15 
the  readier  and  more  capable  to  please  and  oblige  all 
who  know  him.  When  he  is  in  town,  he  lives  in  ^Soho 
Square.  It  is  said  he  keeps  himself  a  bachelor  by 
reason  he  was  crossed  in  love  by  a  perverse  beautiful 
widow  of  the  next  county  to  him.  Before  this  dis-  20 
appointment,  Sir  Roger  was  what  you  call  a  fine 
gentleman,  had  often  supped  with  my  ^Lord  Roches- 
ter and  Sir  George  Etherege,  fought  a  duel  upon  his 
first  coming  to  town,  and  kicked  ''Bully  Dawson  in  a 

[71 


8      SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

public  coffee-house  for  calling  him  youngster.  But 
being  ill-used  by  the  above-mentioned  widow,  he  was 
very  serious  for  a  year  and  a  half;  and  though,  his 
temper  being  naturally  jovial,  he  at  last  got  over  it, 

5  he  grew  careless  of  himself,  and  never  dressed  after- 
wards. He  continues  to  wear  a  coat  and  doublet  of 
the  same  cut  that  were  in  fashion  at  the  time  of  his 
repulse,  which,  in  his  merry  humours,  he  tells  us,  has 
been  in  and  out  twelve  times  since  he  first  wore  it. 

10  He  is  now  in  his  fifty-sixth  year,  cheerful,  gay,  and 
hearty ;  keeps  a  good  house  both  in  town  and  coun- 
try ;  a  great  lover  of  mankind ;  but  there  is  such  a 
mirthful  cast  in  his  behaviour  that  he  is  rather  be- 
loved  than    esteemed.     His    tenants    grow   rich,    his 

15  servants  look  satisfied,  all  the  young  women  profess 
love  to  him,  and  the  young  men  are  glad  of  his  com- 
pany. When  he  comes  into  a  house,  he  calls  the  ser- 
vants by  their  names,  and  talks  all  the  way  up-stairs 
to  a  visit.    I  must  not  omit  that  Sir  Roger  is  a  justice 

2Q  of  the  ^quorum ;  that  he  fills  the  chair  at  a  ^quarter 
session  with  great  abilities ;  and  three  months  ago 
gained  universal  applause  by  explaining  a  passage  in 
the  ^game  act. 

The  gentleman  next  in  esteem  and  authority  among 

25  us  is  another  bachelor,  who  is  a  member  of  the  ^Inner 
Temple,  a  man  of  great  probity,  wit,  and  understand- 
ing; but  he  has  chosen  his  place  of  residence  rather 
to  obey  the  direction  of  an  old  humoursome  father 
than   in   pursuit   of  his   own   inclinations.      He   was 

30  placed  there  to  study  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  is  the 


THE  MEMBERS  OF  THE  CLUB.  9 

most  learned  of  any  of  the  house  in  those  of  the  stage. 
^Aristotle  and  Longinus  are  much  better  understood 
by  him  than  ^Littleton  or  Coke.  The  father  sends  up 
every  post  questions  relating  to  marriage  articles, 
leases,  and  tenures,  in  the  neighbourhood;  all  which  5 
questions  he  agrees  with  an  attorney  to  answer  and 
take  care  of  in  the  lump.  He  is  studying  the  passions 
themselves,  when  he  should  be  inquiring  into  the 
debates  among  men  which  arise  from  them.  He 
knows  the  argument  of  each  of  the  orations  of  10 
Demosthenes  and  ^Tully,  but  not  one  case  in  the  re- 
ports of  our  own  courts.  No  one  ever  took  him  for  a 
fool ;  but  none,  except  his  intimate  friends,  know  he 
has  a  great  deal  of  wit.  This  turn  makes  him  at  once 
both  disinterested  and  agreeable.  As  few  of  his  15 
thoughts  are  drawn  from  business,  they  are  most  of 
them  fit  for  conversation.  His  taste  of  books  is  a 
little  too  just  for  the  age  he  lives  in ;  he  has  read  all, 
but  approves  of  very  few.  His  familiarity  with  the 
customs,  manners,  actions,  and  writings  of  the  an-  20 
cients  makes  him  a  very  delicate  observer  of  what 
occurs  to  him  in  the  present  world.  He  is  an  excel- 
lent critic,  and  the  time  of  the  play  is  his  hour  of  busi- 
ness :  exactly  at  five  he  passes  through  ^New  Inn, 
crosses  through  Russell  Court,  and  takes  a  turn  at  25 
Will's  till  the  play  begins ;  he  has  his  shoes  rubbed 
and  his  periwig  powdered  at  the  barber's,  as  you  go 
into  ^the  Rose.  It  is  for  the  good  of  the  audience 
when  he  is  at  the  play,  for  the  actors  have  an  ambi- 
tion to  please  him.  ~q 


10  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

The  person  of  next  consideration  is  Sir  Andrew 
Freeport,  a  merchant  of  great  eminence  in  the  city  of 
London :  a  person  of  indefatigable  industry,  strong 
reason,  and  great  experience.     His  notions  of  trade 

5  are  noble  and  generous,  and,  as  every  rich  man  has 
usually  some  sly  way  of  jesting,  which  would  make 
no  great  figure  were  he  not  a  rich  man,  he  calls  the 
sea  the  British  Common.  He  is  acquainted  with  com- 
merce in  all  its  parts ;  and  will  tell  you  that  it  is  a 

lo  stupid  and  barbarous  way  to  extend  dominion  by 
arms ;  for  true  power  is  to  be  got  by  arts  and  industry. 
He  will  often  argue  that,  if  this  part  of  our  trade  were 
well  cultivated,  we  should  gain  from  one  nation ;  and 
if  another,  from  another.    I  have  heard  him  prove  that 

15  diligence  makes  more  lasting  acquisitions  than  valour, 
and  that  sloth  has  ruined  more  nations  than  the 
sword.  He  abounds  in  several  frugal  maxims, 
amongst  which  the  greatest  favourite  is,  "A  penny 
saved  is  a  penny  got."     A  general  trader  of  good 

2Q  sense  is  pleasanter  company  than  a  general  scholar ; 
and  Sir  Andrew  having  a  natural  unaffected  elo- 
quence, the  perspicuity  of  his  discourse  gives  the  same 
pleasure  that  Vit  would  in  another  man.  He  has  made 
his  fortunes  himself ;  and  says  that  England  may  be 

25  richer  than  other  kingdoms  by  as  plain  methods  as  he 
himself  is  richer  than  other  men ;  though  at  the  same 
time  I  can  say  this  of  him,  that  there  is  not  a  point  in 
the  compass  but  blows  home  a  ship  in  which  he  is  an 
owner. 

30       Next  to  Sir  Andrew  in  the  club-room  sits  Captain 


THE  MEMBERS  OF  THE  CLUB.  n 

Sentry,  a  gentleman  of  great  courage,  good  under- 
standing, but  invincible  modesty.  He  is  one  of  those 
that  deserve  very  well,  but  are  very  awkward  at  put- 
ting their  talents  within  the  observation  of  such  as 
should  take  notice  of  them.  He  was  some  years  a  cap-  5 
tain,  and  behaved  himself  with  great  gallantry  in  sever- 
al engagements  and  at  several  sieges ;  but  having  a 
small  estate  of  his  own,  and  being  next  heir  to  Sir 
Roger,  he  has  quitted  a  way  of  life  in  which  no  man 
can  rise  suitably  to  his  merit  who  is  not  something  of  10 
a  courtier  as  well  as  a  soldier.  I  have  heard  him  often 
lament  that,  in  a  profession  where  merit  is  placed  in 
so  conspicuous  a  view,  impudence  should  get  the  bet- 
ter of  modesty.  When  he  has  talked  to  this  purpose, 
I  never  heard  him  make  a  sour  expression,  but  frankly  j^ 
confess  that  he  left  the  world  because  he  was  not  fit 
for  it.  A  strict  honesty  and  an  even,  regular  behaviour 
are  in  themselves  obstacles  to  him  that  must  press 
through  crowds  who  endeavour  at  the  same  end  with 
himself — the  favour  of  a  commander.  He  will,  how-  20 
ever,  in  this  way  of  talk,  excuse  generals  for  not  *dis- 
posing  according  to  men's  desert,  or  inquiring  into  it ; 
for,  says  he,  that  great  man  who  has  a  mind  to  help 
me  has  as  many  to  break  through  to  come  at  me  as  I 
have  to  come  at  him.  Therefore  he  will  conclude  that  ^^ 
the  man  who  would  make  a  figure,  especially  in  a 
military  way,  must  get  over  all  false  modesty,  and 
assist  his  patron  against  the  importunity  of  other 
pretenders  by  a  proper  assurance  in  his  own  vindica- 
tion.    He  says  it  is  a  ^civil  cowardice  to  be  backward 

30 


12     SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

in  asserting  what  you  ought  to  expect,  as  it  is  a  mili- 
tary fear  to  be  slow  in  attacking  when  it  is  your  duty. 
With  this  candour  does  the  gentleman  speak  of  him- 
self and  others.  The  same  frankness  runs  through 
5  all  his  conversation.  The  military  part  of  his  life  has 
furnished  him  with  many  adventures,  In  the  relation  of 
which  he  is  very  agreeable  to  the  company ;  for  he  is 
never  overbearing,  though  accustomed  to  command 
men  in  the  utmost  degree  below  him ;  nor  ever  too 

lo  obsequious,  from  a  habit  of  obeying  men  highly  above 
him. 

But  that  our  society  may  not  appear  a  set  of 
^humourists,  unacquainted  with  the  gallantries  and 
pleasures  of  the  age,  we  have  among  us  the  gallant 

i^  Will  Honeycomb,  a  gentleman  who,  according  to  his 
years,  should  be  in  the  decline  of  his  life ;  but  having 
ever  been  very  careful  of  his  person,  and  always  had 
a  very  easy  fortune,  time  has  made  but  very  little  im- 
pression, either  by  wrinkles  on  his  forehead  or  traces 

20  in  his  brain.  His  person  is  ^well  turned  and  of  a  good 
height.  He  is  very  ready  at  that  sort  of  discourse 
with  which  men  usually  entertain  women.  H^  has  all 
his  life  dressed  very  well ;  and  remembers  Miabits  as 
others  do  men.     He  can  smile  when  one  speaks  to 

25  him,  and  laughs  easily.  He  knows  the  history  of  every 
^mode,  and  can  inform  you  from  which  of  the  French 
king's  favourites  our  wives  and  daughters  had  this 
manner  of  curling  their  hair,  that  way  of  placing  their 
hoods ;  whose  frailty  was  covered  by  such  a  sort  of 

^o   petticoat;  and  whose  vanity  to  show  her  foot  made 


THE  MEMBERS  OF  THE  CLUB.  13 

that  part  of  the  dress  so  short  in  such  a  year.  In  a 
word,  all  his  ^conversation  and  knowledge  have  been 
HI  the  female  world.  As  other  men  of  his  age  will 
take  notice  to  you  what  such  a  minister  said  upon 
such  and  such  an  occasion,  he  will  tell  you  when  the  5 
Duke  of  ^Monmouth  danced  at  court,  such  a  woman 
was  then  smitten,  another  was  taken  with  him  at  the 
head  of  his  troop  in  the  park.  In  all  these  important 
relations,  he  has  ever  about  the  same  time  received  a 
kind  glance,  or  a  blow  of  a  fan,  from  some  celebrated  ^° 
beauty,  mother  of  the  present  Lord  Such-a-one.  If  you 
speak  of  a  young  commoner  that  said  a  lively  thing  in 
the  House,  he  starts  up,  "That  young  fellow's  mother 
used  me  more  like  a  dog  than  any  woman  I  ever  made 
advances  to."  This  way  of  talking  of  his  very  much  15 
enlivens  the  conversation  among  us  of  a  more  sedate 
turn ;  and  I  find  there  is  not  one  of  the  company,  but 
myself,  who  rarely  speak  at  all,  but  speaks  of  him  as  of 
that  sort  of  man  who  is  usually  called  a  well-bred  fine 
gentleman.  To  conclude  his  character,  where  women  20 
are  not  concerned,  he  is  an  honest  worthy  man. 

I  cannot  tell  whether  I  am  to  account  him  whom  I 
am  next  to  speak  of  as  one  of  our  company;  for  he 
visits  us  but  seldom,  but  when  he  does  it  adds  to  every 
man  else  a  new  enjoyment  of  himself.  He  is  a  clergy-  25 
man,  a  very  philosophic  man,  of  general  learning, 
great  sanctity  of  life,  and  the  most  ^exact  good  breed- 
ing. He  has  the  misfortune  to  be  of  a  very  weak  con- 
stitution, and  consequently  cannot  accept  of  such  cares 
and  business  as  ^preferments  in  his  function  would  3° 


14 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


oblige  him  to.  He  is,  therefore,  among  divines  what  a 
^chamber-counsellor  is  among  lawyers.  The  probity 
of  his  mind,  and  the  integrity  of  his  life  create  him 
followers,  as  being  eloquent  or  loud  advances  others. 
5  He  seldom  introduces  the  subject  he  speaks  upon; 
but  we  are  so  far  gone  in  years  that  he  observes,  when 
he  is  among  us,  an  earnestness  to  have  him  fall  on 
some  divine  topic,  which  he  always  treats  with  much 
authority,  as  one  who  has  no  interests  in  this  world,  as 
lo  one  who  is  hastening  to  the  object  of  all  his  wishes, 
and  conceives  hope  from  his  decays  and  infirmities. 
These  are  my  ordinary  companions. 


Politeness  and  Morality. 


No.  6.  Steele. 

^Credehant  hoc  graiide  nefas,  et  morte  piandiim, 
Si  jiivenis  vctiilo  non  assnrrexcrat. 

— Juv. 

I  know  no  evil  under  the  sun  so  great  as  the  abuse 
of  the  understanding,  and  yet  there  is  no  one  vice 
more  common.  It  has  diffused  itself  through  both  5 
sexes  and  all  qualities  of  mankind ;  and  there  is 
hardly  that  person  to  be  found  who  is  not  more  con- 
cerned for  the  reputation  of  Vit  and  sense  than  hon- 
esty and  virtue.  But  this  unhappy  affectation  of  being 
wise  rather  than  honest,  witty  than  good-natured,  is  lo 
the  source  of  most  of  the  ill  habits  of  life.  Such  false 
impressions  are  owing  to  the  abandoned  writings  of 
men  of  wit,  and  the  awkward  imitation  of  the  rest  of 
mankind. 

For  this  reason,  Sir  Roger  was  saying  last  night  15 
that  he  was  of  opinion  that  none  but  men  of  fine  parts 
deserved  to  be  hanged.  The  reflections  of  such  men 
are  so  delicate  upon  all  occurrences  which  they  are 
concerned  in,  that  they  should  be  exposed  to  more 
than  ordinary  infamy  and  punishment  for  offending  20 
against  such  ^quick  admonitions  as  their  own  souls 
give  them,  and  blunting  the  fine  edge  of  their  minds 
in  such  a  manner  that  they  are  no  more  shocked  at 

ri5] 


l6  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

vice  and  folly  than  men  of  slower  capacities.  There 
is  no  greater  monster  in  being  than  a  very  ill  man  of 
great  parts.  He  lives  like  a  man  in  a  palsy,  with  one 
side  of  him  dead.    While  perhaps  he  enjoys  the  satis- 

5  faction  of  luxury,  of  wealth,  of  ambition,  he  has  lost 
the  taste  of  good-will,  of  friendship,  of  innocence. 
Scarecrow,  the  beggar  in  "Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  who 
disabled  himself  in  his  right  leg,  and  asks  alms  all 
day,   is   not  half  so   despicable   a  wretch  as   such   a 

lo  man  of  sense.  The  beggar  has  no  relish  above  sen- 
sations ;  he  finds  rest  more  agreeable  than  motion ; 
.and,  while  he  has  a  warm  fire,  never  reflects  that 
he  deserves  to  be  whipped.  Every  man  who  termi- 
nates   his    satisfactions    and    enjoyments   within    the 

^5  supply  of  his  own  necessities  and  passions  is,  says  Sir 
Roger,  in  my  eyes  as  poor  a  rogue  as  Scarecrow. 
*'But,"  continued  he,  "for  the  loss  of  public  and 
private  virtue,  we  are  beholden  to  your  men  of  parts, 
forsooth;  it  is  with  them  no  matter  what  is  done,  so 

20  it  is  done  with  an  air.  But  to  me,  who  am  so  whim- 
sical in  a  corrupt  age  as  to  act  according  to  nature 
and  reason,  a  selfish  man  in  the  most  shining  cir- 
cumstances and  ^equipage  appears  in  the  same  con- 
dition  with   the   fellow   above   mentioned,  but   more 

25  contemptible,  in  proportion  to  what  more  he  robs 
the  public  of,  and  enjoys  above  him.  I  lay  it  down, 
therefore,  for  a  rule  that  the  whole  man  is  to 
move  together;  that  every  action  of  any  importance 
is  to  have  a  prospect  of  public  good ;  and  that  the 

30   general  tendency  of  our  indifferent  actions  ought  to 


POLITENESS  AND  MORALITY.  17 

be  agreeable  to  the  dictates  of  reason,  of  religion,  of 
good  breeding :  without  this,  a  man,  as  I  before  have 
hinted,  is  hopping  instead  of  walking ;  he  is  not  in  his 
entire  and  proper  motion." 

While  the  honest  knight  was  thus  bewildering  him-  5 
self  in  good  starts,  I  looked  ^intentively  upon  him, 
which  made  him,  I  thought,  collect  his  mind  a  little, 
"what  I  aim  at,"  says  he,  "is  to  represent  that  I  am 
of  opinion  to  polish  our  understandings  and  neglect 
our  ^manners  is  of  all  things  the  most  inexcusable.  10 
Reason  should  govern  passion ;  but,  instead  of  that, 
you  see,  it  is  often  subservient  to  it ;  and,  as  unac- 
countable as  one  would  think  it,  a  wise  man  is  not 
always  a  good  man."  This  degeneracy  is  not  only  the 
guilt  of  particular  persons,  but  also  at  some  times  of  15 
a  whole  people ;  and  perhaps  it  may  appear  upon 
examination  that  the  most  ^polite  ages  are  the  least 
virtuous.  This  may  be  attributed  to  the  folly  of  ad- 
mitting wit  and  learning  as  merit  in  themselves,  with- 
out considering  the  application  of  them.  By  this  20 
means  it  becomes  a  rule,  not  so  much  to  regard  what 
we  do,  as  how  we  do  it.  But  this  false  beauty  will  not 
pass  upon  men  of  honest  minds  and  true  taste.  ^Sir 
Richard  Blackmore  says,  with  as  much  good  sense  as 
virtue,  "It  is  a  mighty  dishonour  and  shame  to  em-  25 
ploy  excellent  faculties  and  abundance  of  wit  to 
humour  and  please  men  in  their  vices  and  follies. 
The  great  enemy  of  mankind,  notwithstanding  his  wit 
and  angelic  faculties,  is  the  most  odious  being  in  the 
whole  creation."    He  goes  on  soon  after  to  say,  very  30 


l8  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

generously,  that  he  undertook  the  writing  of  his  poem 
*'to  rescue  the  Muses  out  of  the  hands  of  ravishers ; 
to  restore  them  to  their  sweet  and  chaste  mansions ; 
and  to  engage  them  in  an  employment  suitable  to 
5  their  dignity."  This  certainly  ought  to  be  the  purpose 
of  every  man  who  appears  in  public ;  and  whoever 
does  not  proceed  upon  that  foundation  injures  his 
country  as  fast  as  he  succeeds  in  his  studies.  When 
modesty  ceases  to  be  the  chief  ornament  of  one  sex, 

lo  and  integrity  of  the  other,  society  is  upon  a  wrong 
basis ;  and  we  shall  be  ever  after  without  rules  to 
guide  our  judgment  in  what  is  really  becoming  and 
ornamental.  Nature  and  reason  direct  one  thing; 
passion  and  humour  another.    To  follow  the  dictates 

15  of  the  two  latter  is  going  into  a  road  that  is  both  end- 
less and  intricate ;  when  we  pursue  the  other,  our 
passage  is  delightful,  and  what  we  aim  at  easily  at- 
tainable. 

I  do  not  doubt  but  England  is  at  present  as  polite  a 

20  nation  as  any  in  the  world ;  but  any  man  who  thinks 
can  easily  see  that  the  affectation  of  being  gay  and  in 
fashion  has  very  near  eaten  up  our  good  sense  and  our 
religion.  Is  there  anything  so  just  as  that  ''mode  and 
gallantry  should  be  built  upon  exerting  ourselves  in 

25  what  is  proper  and  agreeable  to  the  institutions  of 
justice  and  piety  among  us?  And  yet  is  there  any- 
thing more  ^common  than  that  we  run  in  perfect  con- 
tradiction to  them?  All  which  is  supported  by  no 
other  pretension  than  that  it  is  done  with  what  we 

30   call  a  good  grace. 


POLITENESS  AND  MORALITY.  19 

Nothing  ought  to  be  held  laudable  or  becoming 
but  what  nature  itself  should  prompt  us  to  think  so. 
Respect  to  all  kinds  of  superiors  is  founded,  methinks, 
upon  instinct;  and  yet  what  is  so  ''ridiculous  as  age? 
I  make  this  abrupt  transition  to  the  mention  of  this  ^ 
vice  more  than  any  other,  in  order  to  introduce  a  little 
story,  which  I  think  a  pretty  instance  that  the  most 
polite  age  is  in  danger  of  being  the  most  vicious. 

''It  happened  at  Athens,  during  a  public  representa- 
tion of  some  play  exhibited  in  honour  of  the  common-  10 
wealth,  that  an  old  gentleman  came  too  late  for  a 
place  suitable  to  his  age  and  quality.  Many  of  the 
young  gentlemen,  who  observed  the  difficulty  and  con- 
fusion he  was  in,  made  signs  to  him  that  they  would 
accommodate  him  if  he  came  where  they  sat.  The  15 
good  man  bustled  through  the  crowd  accordingly; 
but  when  he  came  to  the  seats  to  which  he  was  in- 
vited, the  jest  was  to  sit  close  and  expose  him,  as  he 
stood  out  of  countenance,  to  the  whole  audience. 
The  frolic  went  round  all  the  Athenian  benches.  But  20 
on  those  occasions  there  were  also  particular  places 
assigned  for  foreigners.  When  the  good  man  skulked 
towards  the  boxes  appointed  for  the  Lacedaemonians, 
that  honest  people,  more  virtuous  than  ^polite,  rose 
up  all  to  a  man,  and  with  the  greatest  respect  received  25 
him  among  them.  The  Athenians,  being  suddenly 
touched  with  a  sense  of  the  Spartan  virtue  and  their 
own  degeneracy,  gave  a  thunder  of  applause ;  and  the 
old  man  cried  out,  'The  Athenians  understand  what 
is  good,  but  the  Lacedaemonians  practise  it.'  "  -^ 


A  Meeting  of  the  Club. 

No.  34.  Addison. 

— ^parcit 
Cognatis  maculis  similis  (era — . 

— Juv. 

The  club  of  which  I  am  a  member  Is  very  luckily 
composed  of  such  persons  as  are  engaged  in  different 
^  ways  of  life,  and  ^deputed  as  it  were  out  of  the  most 
conspicuous  classes  of  mankind.  By  this  means  I  am 
furnished  with  the  greatest  variety  of  hints  and  mate- 
rials, and  know  everything  that  passes  in  the  different 
quarters  and  divisions,  not  only  of  this  great  city,  but 

10  of  the  whole  kingdom.  My  readers,  too,  have  the 
satisfaction  to  find  that  there  is  no  rank  or  degree 
among  them  who  have  not  their  rer^resentative  in  this 
club,  and  that  there  is  always  somebody  present  who 
will  take  care  of  their  respective  interests,  that  noth- 

15  ing  may  be  written  or  published  to  the  ^prejudice  or 
infringement  of  their  just  rights  and  privileges. 

I  last  night  sat  very  late  in  company  with  this 
select  body  of  friends,  who  entertained  me  with  sev- 
eral remarks  which  they  and  others  had  made  upon 

20  these  my  speculations,  as  also  with  the  various  success 
which  they  had  met  with  among  their  several  ranks 
and  degrees  of  readers.  Will  Honeycomb  told  me,  in 
the  softest  manner  he  could,  that  there  were  some 
ladies  ("but  for  your  comfort,"  says  Will,  "they  are 

25   not  those  of  the  most  wit")  that  were  offended  at  the 

[20] 


A  MEETING  OF  THE  CLUB.  21 

liberties  I  had  taken  with  the  *opera  and  the  puppet 
show ;  that  some  of  them  were  hkewise  very  much  sur- 
prised that  I  should  think  such  serious  points  as  the 
dress  and  equipage  of  persons  of  quality  proper  sub- 
jects for  raillery.  5 

He  was  going  on,  when  Sir  Andrew  Freeport  took 
him  up  short,  and  told  him  that  the  papers  he  hinted 
at  had  done  great  good  in  the  city,  and  that  all  their 
wives  and  daughters  were  the  better  for  them ;  and 
further  added  that  the  whole  city  thought  themselves  10 
very  much  obliged  to  me  for  declaring  my  generous 
intentions  to  scourge  vice  and  folly  as  they  appear  in 
a  multitude,  without  condescending  to  be  a  publisher 
of  particular  intrigues.  '*In  short,"  says  Sir  Andrew, 
"if  you  avoid  that  foolish  beaten  road  of  falling  upon  15 
aldermen  and  citizens,  and  employ  your  pen  upon 
the  vanity  and  luxury  of  courts,  your  paper  must 
needs  be  of  general  use." 

Upon  this  my  friend  the  ^Templar  told  Sir  Andrew 
that  he  wondered  to  hear  a  man  of  his  sense  talk  after  20 
that  manner ;  that  the  city  had  always  been  the  pro- 
vince for  satire ;  and  that  the  wits  of  ^King  Charles's 
time  jested  upon  nothing  else  during  his  whole  reign. 
He  then  showed,  by  the  examples  of  ^Horace,  Juvenal, 
Boileau,  and  the  best  writers  of  every  age,  that  the  25 
follies  of  the  stage  and  court  had  never  been  accounted 
too  sacred  for  ridicule,  how  great  soever  the  persons 
might  be  that  patronised  them.  "But  after  all,"  says 
he,  "I  think  your  raillery  has  made  too  great  an  ex- 
cursion in  attacking  several  persons  of  the  ^Inns  of  30 


22  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

Court ;  and  I  do  not  believe  you  can  show  me  any 
precedent  for  your  behaviour  in  that  particular." 

My  good  friend  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley,  who  had 
said  nothing  all  this  while,  began  his  speech  with  a 

5  ^'Pish !"  and  told  us  that  he  wondered  to  see  so  many 
men  of  sense  so  very  serious  upon  fooleries.  "Let  our 
good  friend,"  says  he,  ''attack  every  one  that  deserves 
it ;  I  would  only  advise  you,  Mr.  Spectator,"  applying 
himself  to  me,  *'to  take  care  how  you  meddle  with 

lo   country  squires.    They  are  the  ornaments  of  the  Eng- 
lish nation ;  men  of  good  heads  and  sound  bodies ! 
and,  let  me  tell  you,  some  of  them  take  it  ill  of  you 
that  you  mention  fox-hunters  with  so  little  respect." 
Captain  Sentry  spoke  very  sparingly  on  this  occa- 

j^  sion.  What  he  said  was  only  to  commend  my  pru- 
dence in  not  touching  upon  the  army,  and  advised  me 
to  continue  to  act  discreetly  in  that  point. 

By  this  time  I  found  every  subject  of  my  specula- 
tions was  taken  away  from  me  by  one  or  other  of  the 
club ;  and  began  to  think  myself  in  the  condition  of 
the  good  man  that  had  one  wife  who  took  a  dislike  to 
his  grey  hairs,  and  another  to  his  black,  till  by  their 
picking  out  what  each  of  them  had  an  aversion  to,  they 
left  his  head  altogether  bald  and  naked. 

While  I  was  thus  musing  with  myself,  my  worthy 
friend  the  clergyman,  who,  very  luckily  for  me,  was 
at  the  club  that  night,  undertook  my  cause.  He  told 
us  that  he  wondered  any  ^order  of  persons  should 
think  themselves  too  considerable  to  be  advised ;  that 

-Q   it  was  not  Equality,  but  innocence,  which  exempted 


20 


25 


A  MEETING  OF  THE  CLUB.  23 

men  from  reproof;  that  vice  and  folly  ought  to  be 
attacked  wherever  they  could  be  met  with,  and  espe- 
cially when  they  were  placed  in  high  and  conspicuous 
stations  of  life.  He  further  added  that  my  paper  would 
only  serve  to  aggravate  the  pains  of  poverty,  if  it  5 
chiefly  exposed  those  who  are  already  "depressed,  and 
in  some  measure  turned  into  ridicule  by  the  mean- 
ness of  their  conditions  and  circumstances.  He  after- 
wards proceeded  to  take  notice  of  the  great  use  this 
paper  might  be  of  to  the  public  by  reprehending  those  10 
vices  which  are  too  trivial  for  the  chastisement  of  the 
law,  and  too  ^fantastical  for  the  cognisance  of  the  pul- 
pit. He  then  advised  me  to  prosecute  my  undertaking 
with  cheerfulness,  and  assured  me  that,  whoever 
might  be  displeased  with  me,  I  should  be  approved  by  15 
all  those  whose  praises  do  honour  to  the  persons  on 
whom  they  are  bestowed. 

The  whole  club  pays  a  particular  deference  to  the 
discourse  of  this  gentleman,  and  are  drawn  into  what 
he  says  as  much  by  the  candid,  ingenuous  manner  20 
with  which  he  delivers  himself  as  by  the  strength  of 
argument  and  force  of  reason  which  he;  makes  use  of. 
Will  Honeycomb  immediately  agreed  that  what  he 
had  said  was  right ;  and  that,  for  his  part,  he  would 
not  insist  upon  the  quarter  w^hich  he  had  demanded  25 
for  the  ladies.  Sir  Andrew  gave  up  the  city  with  the 
same  frankness.  The  Templar  would  not  stand  out, 
and  was  followed  by  Sir  Roger  and  the  captain ;  who 
all  agreed  that  I  should  be  at  liberty  to  carry  the  war 
into  what  quarter  I  pleased,  provided  I  continued  to  3° 


24 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


combat  with  criminals  in  a  body,  and  to  assault  the 
vice  without  hurting  the  person. 

This  debate,  which  was  held  for  the  good  of  man- 
kind, put  me  in  mind  of  that  which  the  ^Roman  trium- 

5  virate  were  formerly  engaged  in,  for  their  destruction. 
Every  man  at  first  stood  hard  for  his  friend,  till  they 
found  that  by  this  means  they  should  spoil  their  pro- 
scription ;  and  at  length,  making  a  sacrifice  of  all  their 
acquaintance  and  relations,  furnished  out  a  very  de- 

^°  cent  execution. 

Having  thus  taken  my  resolution  to  march  on 
boldly  in  the  cause  of  virtue  and  good  sense,  and  to 
annoy  their  adversaries  in  whatever  degree  or  rank  of 
men  they  may  be  found,  I  shall  be  deaf  for  the  future 

^5  to  all  the  remonstrances  that  shall  be  made  to  me  on 
this  account.  If  ^Punch  grow  extravagant,  I  shall 
reprimand  him  very  freely;  if  the  stage  becomes  a 
nursery  of  folly  and  impertinence,  I  shall  not  be 
afraid  to  animadvert  upon  it.     In  short,  if  I  meet  with 

^°  anything  in  city,  court,  or  country,  that  shocks  mod- 
esty or  good  manners,  I  shall  use  my  utmost  endeav- 
ours to  make  an  example  of  it.  I  must,  however, 
intreat  every  particular  person  who  does  me  the 
honour  to  be  a  reader  of  this  paper,  never  to  think 

^5  himself,  or  any  one  of  his  friends  or  enemies,  aimed 
at  in  what  is  said :  for  I  promise  him  never  to  draw 
a  faulty  character  which  does  not  fit  at  least  a  thou- 
sand people ;  or  to  publish  a  single  paper  that  is  not 
written  in  the  spirit  of  benevolence,  and  with  a  love  to 

30  mankind. 


Sir  Roger  at  His  Country  Home. 


No.  1 06.  Addison. 

— "Hinc  tibi  copia 
Manabit  ad  plenum,  benigno 
Ruris  honorum  opulenta  cornu. 

— HOR. 

Having  often  received  an  invitation  from  my  friend 
Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  to  pass  away  a  month  with     5 
him   in   the   country,   I   last  week  accompanied   him 
thither,  and  am  settled  with  him  for  some  time  at  his 
country  house,  where  I  intend  to  form  several  of  my 
ensuing  speculations.     Sir  Roger,  who  is  very  well 
acquainted  with  my  ^humour,  lets  me  rise  and  go  to   ^° 
bed  when  I  please,  dine  at  his  own  table  or  in  my   • 
chamber  as  I  think  fit,  sit  still  and  say  nothing  with- 
out bidding  me  be  merry.     When  the  gentlemen  of 
the  country  come  to  see  him,  he  only  shows  me  at  a 
distance.    As  I  have  been  walking  in  his  fields  I  have   15 
observed  them  stealing  a  sight  of  me  over  an  hedge, 
and  have  heard  the  knight  desiring  them  not  to  let 
me  see  them,  for  that  I  hated  to  be  stared  at. 

I  am  the  more  at  ease  in  ^Sir  Roger's  family,  because 
it  consists  of  sober  and  staid  persons ;  for  as  the  knight  20 
is  the  best  master  in  the  world,  he  seldom  changes  his 
servants ;  and  as  he  is  beloved  by  all  about  him,  his 
servants  never  care  for  leaving  him ;  by  this  means  his 
domestics  are  all  in  years,  and  grown  old  with  their 
master.    You  would  take  his  valet  de  chambre  for  his   25 

[25  ] 


26  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

brother,  his  butler  is  grey-headed,  his  groom  is  one  of 
the  gravest  men  that  I  have  ever  seen,  and  his  coach- 
man has  the  looks  of  a  privy-counsellor.  You  see  the 
goodness  of  the  master  even  in  the  old  house-dog,  and 
5  in  a  grey  ^pad  that  is  kept  in  the  stable  with  great  care 
and  tenderness  out  of  regard  to  his  past  services, 
though  he  has  been  useless  for  several  years. 

I  could  not  but  observe  with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure 
the  joy  that  appeared  in  the  countenances  of  these 

lo  ancient  domestics  upon  my  friend's  arrival  at  his 
country  seat.  Some  of  them  could  not  refrain  from 
tears  at  the  sight  of  their  old  master;  every  one  of 
them  pressed  forward  to  do  something  for  him,  and 
seemed  discouraged  if  they  were  not  employed.     At 

15  the  same  time  the  good  old  knight,  with  a  mixture  of 
the  father  and  the  master  of  the  family,  tempered  the 
inquiries  after  his  ov/n  affairs  with  several  kind  ques- 
tions relating  to  themselves.  This  humanity  and  good 
nature  engages  everybody  to  him,  so  that  when  he  ^is 

20  pleasant  upon  any  of  them,  all  his  family  are  in  good 
humour,  and  none  so  much  as  the  person  whom  he 
diverts  himself  with.  On  the  contrary,  if  he  coughs, 
or  betrays  any  infirmity  of  old  age,  it  is  easy  for  a 
stander-by  to  observe  a  secret  concern  in  the  looks  of 

25  all  his  servants. 

My  worthy  friend  has  put  me  under  the  particular 
care  of  his  butler,  who  is  a  very  ^prudent  man,  and,  as 
well  as  the  rest  of  his  fellow-servants,  wonderfully  de- 
sirous of  pleasing  me,  because  they  have  often  heard 

30  their  master  talk  of  me  as  of  his  particular  friend. 


SIR  ROGER  AT  HIS  COUNTRY  HOME.  27 

My  chief  companion,  when  Sir  Roger  is  diverting 
himself  in  the  woods  or  the  fields,  is  a  very  venerable 
man  who  is  ever  with  Sir  Roger,  and  has  lived  at  his 
house  in  the  nature  of  a  ^chaplain  above  thirty  years. 
This  gentleman  is  a  person  of  good  sense  and  some  5 
learning,  of  a  very  regular  life  and  obliging  conversa- 
tion. He  heartily  loves  Sir  Roger,  and  knows  that  he 
is  very  much  in  the  old  knight's  esteem,  so  that  he 
lives  in  the  family  rather  as  a  relation  than  a  de- 
pendent. 10 

I  have  observed  in  several  of  my  papers  that  my 
friend  Sir  Roger,  amidst  all  his  good  qualities,  is 
something  of  an  ^humourist ;  and  that  his  virtues,  as 
well  as  imperfections,  are,  as  it  were,  tinged  by  a  cer- 
tain extravagance,  which  makes  them  particularly  his,  15 
and  distinguishes  them  from  those  of  other  men.  This 
cast  of  mind  as  it  is  generally  very  innocent  in  itself, 
so  it  renders  his  conversation  highly  agreeable,  and 
more  delightful  than  the  same  degree  of  sense  and 
virtue  would  appear  in  their  common  and  ordinary  20 
colours.  As  I  was  walking  with  him  last  night,  he 
asked  me  how  I  liked  the  good  man  whom  I  have  just 
now  mentioned ;  and  without  staying  for  my  answer 
told  me  that  he  was  afraid  of  being  ^insulted  with 
Latin  and  Greek  at  his  own  table ;  for  which  reason  he  25 
desired  a  particular  friend  of  his  at  the  University  to 
find  him  out  a  clergyman  rather  of  plain  sense  than 
much  learning,  of  a  good  aspect,  a  clear  voice,  a  socia- 
ble temper,  and,  if  possible,  a  man  that  understood  a 
little  of  backgammon.     "My  friend,"  says  Sir  Roger,   30 


28  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

"found  me  out  this  gentleman,  who,  besides  the  en- 
dowments required  of  him,  is,  they  tell  me,  a  good 
scholar,  though  he  does  not  show  it.  I  have  given 
him  the  parsonage  of  the  parish ;  and,  because  I  know 

5  his  value,  have  settled  upon  him  a  good  annuity  for 
life.  If  he  outlives  me,  he  shall  find  that  he  was  higher 
in  my  esteem  than  perhaps  he  thinks  he  is.  He  has 
now  been  with  me  thirty  years ;  and,  though  he  does 
not  know  I  have  taken  notice  of  it,  has  never  in  all 

lo  that  time  asked  anything  of  me  for  himself,  though  he 
is  every  day  soliciting  me  for  something  in  behalf  of 
one  or  other  of  my  tenants,  his  parishioners.  There 
has  not  been  a  law-suit  in  the  parish  since  he  has  lived 
among  them.     If  any  dispute  arises,  they  apply  them- 

15  selves  to  him  for  the  decision ;  if  they  do  not  acquiesce 
in  his  judgment,  which  I  think  never  happened  above 
once  or  twice  at  most,  they  appeal  to  me.  At  his  first 
settling  with  me,  I  made  him  a  present  of  all  the  good 
sermons  which  have  been  printed  in  English,  and  only 

20  begged  of  him  that  every  Sunday  he  would  pronounce 
one  of  them  in  the  pulpit.  Accordingly  he  has 
digested  them  into  such  a  series  that  they  follow  one 
another  naturally,  and  make  a  continued  system  of 
practical  divinity." 

25  As  Sir  Roger  was  going  on  in  his  story,  the  gentle- 
man we  were  talking  of  came  up  to  us ;  and,  upon 
the  knight's  asking  him  who  preached  to-morrow  (for 
it  was  Saturday  night)  told  us  the  ^Bishop  of  St.  Asaph 
in  the  morning  and  Dr.  South  in  the  afternoon.     He 

30  then  showed  us  his  list  of  preachers  for  the  whole 


SIR  ROGER  AT  HIS  COUNTRY  HOME.  29 

year,  where  I  saw  with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  ''Arch- 
bishop Tillotson,  Bishop  Saimderson,  Doctor  Barrow, 
Doctor  Calamy,  with  several  living  authors  who  have 
published  discourses  of  practical  divinity.  I  no  sooner 
saw  this  venerable  man  in  the  pulpit,  but  I  very  much  5 
approved  of  my  friend's  insisting  upon  the  qualifica- 
tions of  a  good  aspect  and  a  clear  voice ;  for  I  was  so 
charmed  with  the  gracefulness  of  his  figure  and  de- 
livery, as  well  as  with  the  discourses  he  pronounced, 
that  I  think  I  never  passed  any  time  more  to  my  sat-  10 
isfaction.  A  sermon  repeated  after  this  manner  is 
like  the  composition  of  a  poet  in  the  mouth  of  a 
graceful  actor. 

I  could  heartily  wish  that  more  of  our  country 
clergy  would  follow  this  example ;  and,  instead  of  15 
wasting  their  spirits  in  laborious  compositions  of  their 
own,  would  endeavour  after  a  handsome  elocution, 
and  all  those  other  talents  that  are  proper  to  enforce 
what  has  been  penned  by  greater  masters.  This  would 
not  only  be  more  easy  to  themselves,  but  more  edify-  20 
ing  to  the  people. 


The  Coverley  Household. 


No.  107.  Steele. 

^jfEsopo  ingenteni  statitam  posiiere  Attici, 
Servumqiie  coUocCi  ccterna  in  basi, 
Patere  honoris  scirent  ut  cuncti  viam. 

— Ph^dr. 

The  reception,  manner  of  attendance,  undisturbed 

5  freedom,  and  quiet,  which  I  meet  with  here  in  the 
country  has  confirmed  me  in  the  opinion  I  always 
had,  that  the  general  corruption  of  manners  in  ser- 
vants is  owing  to  the  conduct  of  masters.  The  aspect 
of  every  one  in  the  family  carries  so  much  satisfaction 

10  that  it  appears  he  knows  the  happy  lot  which  has  be- 
fallen him  in  being  a  member  of  it.  There  is  one  par- 
ticular which  I  have  seldom  seen  but  at  Sir  Roger's . 
It  is  usual  in  all  other  places  that  servants  fly  from  the 
parts  of  the  house  through  which  their  master  is  pass- 

15  ing;  on  the  contrary,  here  they  industriously  place 
themselves  in  his  way ;  and  it  is  on  both  sides,  as  it 
were,  understood  as  a  visit  when  the  servants  appear 
without  calling.  This  proceeds  from  the  humane  and 
equal  temper  of  the  man  of  the  house,  who  also  per- 

20  fectly  well  knows  how  to  enjoy  a  great  estate  with 
such  economy  .as  ever  to  be  much  ^beforehand.  This 
makes  his  own  mind  untroubled,  and  consequently 
unapt  to  vent  peevish  expressions,  or  give  passionate 
or  inconsistent  orders  to  those  about  him.     Thus  re- 

25   spect  and  love  go  together ;  and  a  certain  cheerfulness 

[30] 


THE  COVERLEY  HOUSEHOLD. 


31 


in  performance  of  their  duty  is  the  particular  distinc- 
tion of  the  lower  part  of  this  family.  When  a  servant 
is  called  before  his  master,  he  does  not  come  with  an 
expectation  to  hear  himself  rated  for  some  trivial  fault, 
threatened  to  be  ^stripped,  or  used  with  any  other  un-  5 
becoming  language,  which  mean  masters  often  give  to 
worthy  servants ;  but  it  is  often  to  know  what  road  he 
took  that  he  came  so  readily  back  according  to  order ; 
whether  he  passed  by  such  a  ground ;  if  the  old  man 
who  rents  it  is  in  good  health ;  or  whether  he  gave  Sir  10 
Roger's  love  to  him ;  or  the  like. 

A  man  who  preserves  a  respect  founded  on  his  be- 
nevolence to  his  dependents  lives  rather  like  a  prince 
than  a  master  in  his  family ;  his  orders  are  received  as 
favours  rather  than  duties ;  and  the  distinction  of  ap-  15 
proaching  him  is  part  of  the  reward  for  executing 
what  is  commanded  by  him. 

There  is  another  circumstance  in  which  my  friend 
excels  in  his  management,  which  is  the  manner  of  re- 
warding his  servants.  He  has  ever  been  of  opinion  20 
that  giving  his  cast  clothes  to  be  worn  by  valets  has  a 
very  ill  efifect  upon  little  minds,  and  creates  a  silly 
sense  of  equality  between  the  parties,  in  persons  af- 
fected only  with  outward  things.  I  have  heard  him 
often  ^pleasant  on  this  occasion,  and  describe  a  young  25 
gentleman  abusing  his  man  in  that  coat  which  a  month 
or  two  before  was  the  most  pleasing  distinction  he 
was  conscious  of  in  himself.  He  would  turn  his  dis- 
course still  more  pleasantly  upon  the  ladies'  bounties 
in  this  kind ;  and  I  have  heard  him  say  he  knew  a  fine  30 


32 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


woman  who  distributed  rewards  and  punishments  in 
giving  becoming  or  unbecoming  dresses  to  her  maids. 
But  my  good  friend  is  above  these  Httle  instances  of 
good-will  in  bestowing  only  trifles  on  his  servants ;  a 
5  good  servant  to  him  is  sure  of  having  it  in  his  choice 
very  soon  of  being  no  servant  at  all.  As  I  before 
observed,  he  is  so  good  an  ^husband,  and  knows  so 
thoroughly  that  the  skill  of  the  purse  is  the  cardinal 
virtue  of  this  life ;  I  say  he  knows  so  well  that  fru- 

lo  gality  is  the  support  of  generosity  that  he  can  often 
spare  a  large  fine  ^when  a  tenement  falls,  and  give 
that  settlement  to  a  good  servant  who  has  a  mind  to 
go  into  the  world,  or  make  a  stranger  pay  the  fine  to 
that  servant,  for  his  more  comfortable  maintenance,  if 

15   he  stays  in  his  service. 

A  man  of  honour  and  generosity  considers  it  would 
be  miserable  to  himself  to  have  no  will  but  that  of 
another,  though  it  were  of  the  best  person  breathing, 
and  for  that  reason  goes  on  as  fast  as  he  is  able  to  put 

20  his  servants  into  independent  livelihoods.  The  great- 
est part  of  Sir  Roger's  estate  is  tenanted  by  persons 
who  have  served  himself  or  his  ancestors.  It  was  to 
me  extremely  pleasant  to  observe  the  ^visitants  from 
several  parts  to  welcome  his  arrival  into  the  country; 

25   and  all  the  difference  that  I  could  take  notice  of  be- 
tween the  late  servants  who  came  to  see  him,  and  those 
who  stayed  in  the  family,  was,  that  these  latter  were 
looked  upon  as  finer  gentlemen  and  better  courtiers. 
This  manumission  and  placing  them  in  a  way  of 

30  livelihood,  I  look  upon  as  only  what  is  due  to  a  good 


THE  COVERLEY  HOUSEHOLD.  33 

servant ;  which  encouragement  will  make  his  successor 
be  as  diligent,  as  humble,  and  as  ready,  as  he  was. 
There  is  something  wonderful  in  the  narrowness  of 
those  minds  which  can  be  pleased  and  be  barren  of 
bounty  to  those  who  please  them.  5 

One  might,  on  this  occasion,  recount  the  sense  that 
great  persons  in  all  ages  have  had  of  the  merit  of  their 
dependents,  and  the  heroic  services  which  men  have 
done  their  masters  in  the  extremity  of  their  fortunes, 
and  shown  to  their  ^undone  patrons  that  fortune  was  10 
all  the  difference  between  them ;  but  as  I  design  this 
my  speculation  only  as  a  gentle  admonition  to  thank- 
less masters,  I  shall  not  go  out  of  the  occurrences  of 
common  life,  but  assert  it  as  a  general  observation 
that  I  never  saw,  but  in  Sir  Roger's  family  and  one  or  15 
two  more,  good  servants  treated  as  they  ought  to  be. 
Sir  Roger's  kindness  extends  to  their  children's  chil- 
dren, and  this  very  morning  he  sent  his  coachman's 
grandson  to  ^prentice.  I  shall  conclude  this  paper 
with  an  account  of  a  picture  in  his  gallery,  where  there  20 
are  many  which  will  deserve  my  future  observation. 

At  the  very  upper  end  of  this  handsome  structure  I 
saw  the  portraiture  of  two  young  men  standing  in  a 
river :  the  one  naked,  the  other  in  a  livery.  The  per- 
son supported  seemed  half  dead,  but  stilT  so  much  alive  25 
as  to  show  in  his  face  exquisite  joy  and  love  towards 
the  other.  I  thought  the  fainting  figure  resembled  my 
friend  Sir  Roger ;  and  looking  at  the  butler,  who  stood 
by  me,  for  an  account  of  it,  he  informed  me  that  the 
person  in  the  livery  was  a  servant  of  Sir  Roger's,  who  30 


34 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


stood  on  the  shore  while  his  master  was  swimming, 
and  observing  him  taken  with  some  sudden  illness, 
and  sink  under  water,  jumped  in  and  saved  him.  He 
told  me  Sir  Roger  "took  off  the  dress  he  was  in  as  soon 

5  as  he  came  home,  and  by  a  great  bounty  at  that  time, 
followed  by  his  favour  ever  since,  had  made  him 
master  of  that  pretty  seat  which  we  saw  at  a  distance 
as  we  came  to  this  house.  I  remembered,  indeed.  Sir 
Roger  said  there  lived  a  very  worthy  gentleman,  to 

lo  whom  he  was  highly  obliged,  without  mentioning  any- 
thing further.  Upon  my  looking  a  little  dissatisfied 
at  some  part  of  the  picture,  my  attendant  informed 
me  that  it  was  against  Sir  Roger's  will,  and  at  the 
earnest  request  of  the  gentleman  himself,  that  he  was 

15  drawn  in  the  habit  in  which  he  had  saved  his  master. 


Will  Wimble. 


No.  1 08.  Addison. 

'^Gratis  anhelans,  midta  agendo  nihil  agens. 

— Ph^dr. 

As  I  was  yesterday  morning  walking  with  Sir  Roger 
before  his  house,  a  country  fellow  brought  him  a  huge 
fish,  which,  he  told  him,  *Mr.  William  Wimble  had 
caught  that  very  morning;  and  that  he  presented  it  5 
with  his  service  to  him,  and  intended  to  come  and 
dine  with  him.  At  the  same  time  he  delivered  a  let- 
ter, which  my  friend  read  to  me  as  soon  as  the  mes- 
senger left  him. 

"Sir  Roger,  10 

"I  desire  you  to  accept  of  a  ^jack,  which  is  the  best 
I  have  caught  this  season.  I  intend  to  come  and  stay 
with  a  you  a  week,  and  see  how  the  perch  bite  in  the 
Black  River.  I  observe  with  some  concern  the  last 
time  I  saw  you  upon  the  bowling-green  that  your  15 
whip  wanted  a  lash  to  it;  I  will  bring  half  a  dozen 
with  me  that  I  twisted  last  week,  which  I  hope  will 
serve  you  all  the  time  you  are  in  the  country.  I  have 
not  been  out  of  the  saddle  for  six  days  last  past, 
having  been  at  ^Eton  with  Sir  John's  eldest  son.  He  20 
takes  to  his  learning  hugely.     I  am. 

Sir,  Your  humble  servant, 

Will  Wimble." 

[35  ] 


36  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

This  extraordinary  letter,  and  message  that  accom- 
panied it,  made  me  very  curious  to  know  the  charactei 
and  quality  of  the  gentleman  who  sent  them ;  which  I 
found  to  be  as  follows.  Will  Wimble  is  ^younger 
5  brother  to  a  baronet,  and  descended  of  the  ancient 
family  of  the  Wimbles.  He  is  now  between  forty  and 
fifty;  but  being  bred  to  no  business  and  born  to  no 
estate,  he  generally  lives  with  his  elder  brother  as 
superintendent  of  his  game.    He  hunts  a  pack  of  dogs 

lo  better  than  any  man  in  the  country,  and  is  very  fa- 
mous for  finding  out  a  hare.  He  is  extremely  well 
versed  in  all  the  little  handicrafts  of  an  idle  man.  He 
makes  a  "May-fly  to  a  miracle,  and  furnishes  the  whole 
country  with  angle-rods.     As  he  is  a  good-natured, 

15  ^officious  fellow,  and  very  much  esteemed  upon  ac- 
count of  his  family,  he  is  a  welcome  guest  at  every 
house,  and  keeps  up  a  good  ^correspondence  among 
all  the  gentlemen  about  him.  He  carries  a  *tulip-root 
in  his  pocket  from  one  to  another,  or  exchanges  a 

20  puppy  between  a  couple  of  friends  that  live  perhaps  in 
the  opposite  sides  of  the  county.  Will  is  a  particular 
favourite  of  all  the  young  heirs,  whom  he  frequently 
obliges  with  a  net  that  he  has  weaved,  or  a  setting- 
dog  that  he  has  'made'  himself.     He  now  and  then 

25  presents  a  pair  of  garters  of  his  own  knitting  to  their 
mothers  or  sisters,  and  raises  a  great  deal  of  mirth 
among  them  by  inquiring  as  often  as  he  meets  them 
'how  they  wear.'  These  gentleman-like  manuTac- 
tures  and  obliging  little  humours  make  Will  the  dar- 

30  ling  of  the  country. 


WILL  WIMBLE. 


37 


•  Sir  Roger  was  proceeding  in  the  ^character  of  him 
when  he  saw  him  make  up  to  us  with  tv/o  or  three 
hazel  twigs  in  his  hand  that  he  had  cut  in  Sir  Roger's 
woods,  as  he  came  through  them  in  his  way  to  the 
house.  I  was  very  much  pleased  to  observe  on  one  ^ 
side  the  hearty  and  sincere  welcome  with  which  Sir 
Roger  received  him,  and  on  the  other,  the  secret  joy 
which  his  guest  discovered  at  sight  of  the  good  old 
knight.  After  the  first  salutes  were  over,  Will  desired 
Sir  Roger  to  lend  him  one  of  his  servants  to  carry  a  lo 
set  of  shuttlecocks  he  had  with  him  in  a  little  box  to  a 
lady  that  lived  about  a  mile  off,  to  whom  it  seems  he 
had  promised  such  a  present  for  above  this  half  year. 
Sir  Roger's  back  was  no  sooner  turned  but  honest 
Will  began  to  tell  me  of  a  large  cock  pheasant  that  he  15 
had  sprung  in  one  of  the  neighbouring  woods,  with 
two  or  three  other  adventures  of  the  same  nature. 
Odd  and  uncommon  characters  are  the  game  that  I 
look  for,  and  most  delight  in ;  for  which  reason  I 
was  as  much  pleased  with  the  novelty  of  the  person  2c 
that  talked  to  me  as  he  could  be  for  his  life  with  the 
springing  of  a  pheasant,  and  therefore  listened  to  him 
with  more  than  ordinary  attention. 

In  the  midst  of  his  discourse  the  bell  rung  to  dinner, 
where  the  gentleman  I  have  been  speaking  of  had  the  25 
pleasure  of  seeing  the  huge  jack  he  had  caught  served 
up  for  the  first  dish  in  a  most  sumptuous  manner. 
Upon  our  sitting  down  to  it,  he  gave  us  a  long  ac- 
count how  he  had  hooked  it,  played  with  it,  foiled  it, 
and  at  length  drew  it  out  upon  the  bank,  with  several  30 


38  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

other  particulars  that  lasted  all  the  first  course.  A 
dish  of  wildfowl  that  came  afterwards  furnished  con- 
versation for  the  rest  of  the  dinner,  which  concluded 
with  a  late  invention  of  Will's  for  improving  the 
5   ^quail-pipe. 

Upon  withdrawing  into  my  room  after  dinner,  I 
was  secretly  touched  with  compassion  towards  the 
honest  gentleman  that  had  dined  with  us ;  and  could 
not  but  consider,  with  a  great  deal  of  concern,  how  so 

lo  good  a  heart  and  such  busy  hands  were  wholly  em- 
ployed in  trifles ;  that  so  much  humanity  should  be  so 
little  beneficial  to  others,  and  so  much  industry  so  lit- 
tle advantageous  to  himself.  The  same  temper  of 
mind  and  application  to  afifairs   might  have  recom- 

15  mended  him  to  the  public  esteem,  and  have  raised  his 
fortune  in  another  station  of  life.  What  good  to  his 
country  or  himself  might  not  a  trader  or  a  merchant 
have  done  with  such  useful  though  ordinary  qualifica- 
tions ? 

20  Will  Wimble's  is  the  case  of  many  a  younger 
brother  of  a  great  family,  who  had  rather  see  their 
children  starve  like  gentlemen  than  thrive  in  a  trade 
or  profession  that  is  beneath  their  quality.  This 
humour  fills  several  parts  of  Europe  with  pride  and 
beggary.  It  is  the  happiness  of  a  trading  nation  like 
ours  that  the  younger  sons,  though  incapable  of  any 
liberal  art  or  profession,  may  be  placed  in  such  a  way 
of  life  as  may  perhaps  enable  them  to  vie  with  the  best 
of  their  family.    Accordingly  we  find  several  citizens 

.Q  that  w^re  launch^cj  ir^to  the  WQ^W  with  narrow  for- 


WILL  WIMBLE.  39 

tunes  rising  by  an  honest  industry  to  greater  estates 
than  those  of  their  elder  brothers.  It  is  not  improba- 
ble but  Will  was  formerly  tried  at  divinity,  law,  or 
physic ;  and  that,  finding  his  genius  did  not  lie  that 
way,  his  parents  gave  him  up  at  length  to  his  own  in-  5 
ventions.  But  certainly,  however  ^improper  he  might 
have  been  for  studies  of  a  higher  nature,  he  was  per- 
fectly well  ^turned  for  the  occupations  of  trade  and 
commerce.  As  I  think  this  is  a  point  which  cannot  be 
too  much  inculcated,  I  shall  desire  my  reader  to  com-  10 
pare  what  I  have  here  written  with  what  I  have  said 
in  my  "twenty-first  speculation. 


Sir  Roger's  Family  Portraits. 

No.  109.  Steele. 

— ^Abnormis  sapiens. 

— HOR. 

I  was  this  morning  walking  in  the  gallery,  when 
Sir  Roger  entered  at  the  end  opposite  to  me,  and,  ad- 
vancing towards  me,  said  he  was  glad  to  meet  me 
5  among  his  relations  the  De  Coverleys,  and  hoped  I 
liked  the  conversation  of  so  much  good  company,  who 
were  as  silent  as  myself.  I  knew  he  alluded  to  the 
pictures,  and,  as  he  is  a  gentleman  who  does  not  a 
little  value  himself  upon  his  ancient  descent,  I   ex- 

10  pected  he  would  give  me  some  account  of  them.  We 
were  now  arrived  at  the  upper  end  of  the  gallery, 
when  the  knight  faced  towards  one  of  the  pictures,  and 
as  we  stood  before  it,  he  entered  into  the  matter  after 
his  blunt  way  of  saying  things  as  they  occur  to  his 

15  imagination,  without  regular  introduction  or  care  to 
preserve  the  appearance  of  chain  of  thought. 

"It  is,"  said  he,  ''worth  while  to  consider  the  force 
of  dress,  and  how  the  persons  of  one  age  differ  from 
those  of  another,  merely  by  that  only.     One  may  ob- 

20  serve  also  that  the  general  fashion  of  one  age  has  been 
followed  by  one  particular  set  of  people  in  another, 
and  by  them  preserved  from  one  generation  to  an- 
other. Thus  the  vast  ^jetting  coat  and  small  bonnet, 
which  was  the  ^habit  in  Harry  the  Seventh's  time,  is 

25  kept  on  in  the  ^yeomen  of  the  guard;  not  without  a 

[40] 


SIR  ROGER'S  FAMILY  PORTRAITS.  41 

good  and  politic  view,  because  they  look  a  foot  taller, 
and  a  foot  and  a  half  broader;  besides  that  the  cap 
leaves  the  face  expanded,  and  consequently  more  ter- 
rible and  fitter  to  stand  at  the  entrance  of  palaces. 

''This  predecessor  of  ours,  you  see,  is  dressed  after     5 
this  manner,  and  his  cheeks  would  be  no  larger  than 
mine,  were  he  in  a  hat  as  I  am.     He  was  the  last  man 
that  won  a  prize  in  the  ^Tilt-yard,  which  is  now  a 
common  street  before  Whitehall.    You  see  the  broken 
lance  that  lies  there  by  his  right  foot.     He  shivered   10 
that  lance  of  his  adversary  all  to  pieces ;  and  bearing 
himself,  look  you,  sir,  in  this  manner,  at  the  same  time 
he  ^came  within  the  target  of  the  gentleman  who  rode 
against  him,   and   taking  him   with   incredible   force 
before  him  on  the  pommel  of  his  saddle,  he  in  that   j^ 
manner   rid   the   tournament   over  with   an   air   that 
showed  he  did  it  rather  to  perform  the  rule  of  the  lists 
than  expose  his  enemy ;  however,  it  appeared  he  knew 
how  to  make  use  of  a  victory,  and  with  a  gentle  trot 
he  marched  up  to  a  gallery  where  their  mistress  sat  20 
(for  they  were  rivals),  and  let  him  down  with  laudable 
courtesy  and  pardonable  insolence.    I  don't  know,  but 
it  might  be  exactly  where  the  ^coflfee-house  is  now. 

"You  are  to  know  this  my  ancestor  was  not  only  of 
a  military  genius,  but  fit  also  for  the  arts  of  peace,  for  25 
he  played  on  the  bass-viol  as  well  as  any  gentleman  at 
court ;  you  see  where  his  viol  hangs  by  his  basket-hilt 
sword.  The  action  at  the  Tilt-yard  you  may  be  sure 
won  the  fair  lady,  who  was  a  maid  of  honour  and  the 
greatest  beauty  of  her  time ;  here  she  stands,  the  next  30 


42     SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

picture.  You  see,  sir,  my  great-great-great-grand- 
mother has  on  the  *new-fashioned  petticoat,  except 
that  the  modern  is  gathered  at  the  waist;  my  grand- 
mother  appears   as   if   she   stood   in   a   large   drum, 

5  whereas  the  ladies  now  walk  as  if  they  were  in  a 
go-cart.  For  all  this  lady  was  bred  at  court,  she 
became  an  excellent  country  wife ;  she  brought  ten 
children ;  and  when  I  show  you  the  library,  you 
shall  see  in  her  own  hand,  allowing  for  the  difiference 

^°  of  the  language,  the  best  receipt  now  in  England  both 
for  a  hasty-pudding  and  a  Vhite-pot. 

"If  you  please  to  fall  back  a  little,  because  'tis 
necessary  to  look  at  the  three  next  pictures  at  one 
view;  these  are  three  sisters.     She  on  the  right  hand, 

15  who  is  so  very  beautiful,  died  a  maid ;  the  next  to  her, 
still  handsomer,  had  the  same  fate,  against  her  will; 
this  homely  thing  in  the  middle  had  both  their  por- 
tions added  to  her  own,  and  was  stolen  by  a  neigh- 
bouring gentleman,  a  man  of  stratagem  and  resolu- 

20  tion,  for  he  poisoned  three  mastiffs  to  come  at  her, 
and  knocked  down  two  deer-stealers  in  carrying  her 
off.  Misfortunes  happen  in  all  families.  The  theft  of 
this  romp  and  so  much  money  was  no  great  matter 
to  our  estate.    But  the  next  heir  that  possessed  it  was 

25  this  soft  gentleman,  whom  you  see  there.  Observe 
the  small  buttons,  the  little  boots,  the  laces,  the 
^slashes  about  his  clothes,  and  above  all  the  posture  he 
is  drawn  in,  which  to  be  sure  was  his  own  choosing; 
you  see  he  sits  with  one  hand  on  a  desk  writing  and 

30  looking  as  it  were  another  way,  like  an  easy  writer  or 
a  ^sonneteer.     He  was  one  of  those  that  had  too  much 


SIR  ROGER'S  FAMILY  PORTRAITS. 


43 


wit  to  know  how  to  live  in  the  world;  he  was  a  man 
of  no  justice,  but  great  good  manners.     He  ruined 
everybody  that  had  anything  to   do  with  him,   but 
never  said  a  rude  thing  in  his  life ;  the  most  indolent 
person  in  the  world,  he  would  sign  a  deed  that  passed     5 
away  half  his  estate  with  his  gloves  on,  but  would  not 
put  on  his  hat  before  a  lady  if  it  were  to  save  his  coun- 
try.    He  is  said  to  be  the  first  that  made  love  by 
squeezing  the  hand.    He  left  the  estate  with  ten  thou- 
sand pounds  debt  upon  it;  but,  however,  by  all  hands   10 
I  have  been  informed  that  he  was  every  way  the  finest 
gentleman  in  the  world.     That  debt  lay  heavy  on  our 
house  for  one  generation,  but  it  was  retrieved  by  a 
gift  from  that  honest  man  you  see  there,  a  ^citizen  of 
our  name,  but  nothing  at  all  akin  to  us.     I  know  Sir  ^5 
Andrew  Freeport  has  said  behind  my  back  that  this 
man  was  descended  from  one  of  the  ten  children  of 
the  maid  of  honour  I  showed  you  above;  but  it  was     , 
never  made  out.    We  winked  at  the  thing  indeed,  be- 
cause money  was  wanting  at  that  time."  20 

Here   I  saw  my  friend   a  little   embarrassed,   and 
turned  my  face  to  the  next  portraiture. 

Sir  Roger  went  on  with  his  account  of  the  gallery 
in  the  following  manner.  ''This  man,"  pointing  to 
him  I  looked  at,  *T  take  to  be  the  honour  of  our  25 
house :  Sir  Humphrey  de  Coverley.  He  was  in  his 
dealings  as  punctual  as  a  tradesman  and  as  generous 
as  a  ^gentleman.  He  would  have  thought  himself  as 
much  undone  by  breaking  his  word  as  if  it  were  to  be 
followed  by  bankruptcy.     He  served  his  country  as  30 


44 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


'knight  of  this  shire  to  his  dying  day.  He  found  it  no 
easy  matter  to  maintain  an  integrity  in  his  words  and 
actions,  even  in  things  that  regarded  the  offices  which 
were  incumbent  upon  him,  in  the  care  of  his  own  af- 

5  fairs  and  relations  of  Hfe,  and  therefore  dreaded, 
though  he  had  great  talents,  to  go  into  employments 
of  state,  where  he  must  be  exposed  to  the  snares  of 
ambition.  Innocence  of  life  and  great  ability  were  the 
distinguishing  parts  of  his   character;  the  latter,  he 

lo  had  often  observed,  had  led  to  the  destruction  of  the 
former,  and  he  used  frequently  to  lament  that  great 
and  good  had  not  the  same  signification.  He  was  an 
excellent  "husbandman,  but  had  resolved  not  to  ex- 
ceed such  a  degree  of  wealth ;  all  above  it  be  bestowed 

15  in  secret  bounties  many  years  after  the  sum  he  aimed 
at  for  his  own  use  was  attained.  Yet  he  did  not 
slacken  his  industry,  but  to  a  decent  old  age  spent  the 

^  life  and  fortune  which  was  superfluous  to  himself  in 
the  service  of  his  friends  and  neighbours." 

20  Here  we  were  called  to  dinner,  and  Sir  Roger  ended 
the  discourse  of  this  gentleman  by  telling  me,  as  we 
followed  the  servant,  that  this  his  ancestor  was  a 
brave  man,  and  narrowly  escaped  being  killed  in  the 
civil  war.     "For,"  said  he,  "he  was  sent  out  of  the  field 

25  upon  a  private  message  the  day  before  the  ^battle  of 
Worcester."  The  whim  of  narrowly  escaping  by  hav- 
ing been  within  a  day  of  danger,  with  other  matters 
above  mentioned,  mixed  with  good  sense,  left  me  at  a 
loss  whether  I  was  more  delighted  with  my  friend's 

30  wisdom  or  simplicity. 


The  Coverley  Ghost. 


No.  no.  Addison. 

^Horror  uhique  animos,  simul  ipsa  silentia  terrent. 

— ViRG. 

At  a  little  distance  from  Sir  Roger's  house,  among 
the  ruins  of  an  old  abbey,  there  is  a  long  walk  of  aged 
elms,  which  are  shot  up  so  very  high  that  when  one 
passes  under  them  the  rooks  and  crows  that  rest  upon  5 
the  tops  of  them  seem  to  be  cawing  in  another  region. 
I  am  very  much  delighted  with  this  sort  of  noise, 
which  I  consider  as  a  kind  of  natural  prayer  to  that 
Being  who  supplies  the  wants  of  His  whole  creation, 
and  who,  in  the  beautiful  language  of  the  Psalms,  ^^ 
feedeth  the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  Him.  I  like 
this  retirement  the  better,  because  of  an  ill  report  it 
lies  under  of  being  haunted ;  for  which  reason,  as  I 
have  been  told  in  the  family,  no  living  creature  ever 
walks  in  it  besides  the  chaplain.  My  good  friend  the  15 
butler  desired  me  with  a  very  grave  face  not  to  ven- 
ture myself  in  it  after  sunset,  for  that  one  of  the  foot- 
men had  been  almost  frighted  out  of  his  wits  by  a 
spirit  that  appeared  to  him  in  the  shape  of  a  black 
horse  without  an  head ;  to  which  he  added  that  about  a  20 
month  ago  one  of  the  maids,  coming  home  late  that 
way  with  a  pail  of  milk  upon  her  head,  heard  such  a 
rustling  among  the  bushes  that  she  let  it  fall. 

I  was  taking  a  walk  in  this  place  last  night  between 

[  45  ] 


46  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

the  hours  of  nine  and  ten,  and  could  not  but  fancy  it 
one  of  the  most  proper  scenes  in  the  world  for  a 
ghost  to  appear  in.  The  ruins  of  the  abbey  are  scat- 
tered up  and  down  on  every  side,  and  half  covered 
5  with  ivy  and  elder  bushes,  the  harbours  of  several  soli- 
tary birds  which  seldom  make  their  appearance  till 
the  dusk  of  the  evening.  The  place  was  formerly  a 
churchyard,  and  has  still  several  marks  in  it  of  graves 
and  burying  places.    There  is  such  an  echo  among  the 

lo  old  ruins  and  vaults  that,  if  you  stamp  but  a  little 
louder  than  ordinary,  you  hear  the  sound  repeated.  At 
the  same  time,  the  walk  of  elms,  with  the  croaking  of 
the  ravens,  which  from  time  to  time  is  heard  from  the 
tops  of  them,  looks  exceeding  solemn  and  venerable. 

^5  These  objects  naturally  raise  seriousness  and  atten- 
tion; and  when  night  heightens  the  awfulness  of  the 
place,  and  pours  out  her  supernumerary  horrors  upon 
everything  in  it,  I  do  not  at  all  wonder  that  weak 
minds  fill  it  with  spectres  and  apparitions. 

2o  Mr.  Locke,  in  his  chapter  of  the  ^Association  of 
Ideas,  has  very  curious  remarks  to  show  how,  by  the 
prejudice  of  education,  one  idea  often  introduces  into 
the  mind  a  whole  set  that  bear  no  resemblance  to  one 
another  in  the  nature  of  things.     Among  several  ex- 

25  amples  of  this  kind,  he  produces  the  following  in- 
stance :  *'The  ideas  of  goblins  and  sprites  have  really 
no  more  to  do  with  darkness  than  light ;  yet  let  but  a 
foolish  maid  inculcate  these  often  on  the  mind  of  a 
child,  and  raise  them  there  together,  possibly  he  shall 

30  never  be  able  to  separate  them  again  so  long  as  he 


THE  COVERLEY  GHOST.  47 

lives;  but  darkness  shall  ever  afterwards  bring  with 
it  those  frightful  ideas,  and  they  shall  be  so  joined  that 
he  can  no  more  bear  the  one  than  the  other." 

As  I  was  walking  in  this  solitude,  where  the  dusk 
of  the  evening  conspired  with  so  many  other  occa-  5 
sions  of  terror,  I  observed  a  cow  grazing  not  far  from 
me,  which  an  imagination  that  is  apt  to  startle 
might  easily  have  construed  into  a  black  horse  with- 
out a  head ;  and  I  dare  say  the  poor  footman  lost  his 
wits  upon  some  such  trivial  occasion.  10 

My  friend  Sir  Roger  has  often  told  me,  wdth  a  great 
deal  of  mirth,  that  at  his  first  coming  to  his  estate  he 
found  three  parts  of  his  house  altogether  useless ;  that 
the  best  room  in  it  had  the  reputation  of  being 
haunted,  and  ^by  that  means  was  locked  up ;  that  15 
noises  had  been  heard  in  his  long  gallery,  so  that  he 
could  not  get  a  servant  to  enter  it  after  eight  o'clock 
at  night ;  that  the  door  of  one  of  his  chambers  was 
nailed  up,  because  there  went  a  story  in  the  family 
that  a  butler  had  formerly  hanged  himself  in  it;  and  20 
that  his  mother,  who  lived  to  a  great  age,  had  shut  up 
half  the  rooms  in  the  house,  in  which  either  her  hus- 
band, a  son,  or  daughter,  had  died.  The  knight,  see- 
ing his  habitation  reduced  to  so  small  a  compass,  and 
himself  in  a  manner  shut  out  of  his  own  house,  upon  25 
the  death  of  his  mother  ordered  all  the  apartments  to 
be  flung  open  and  'exorcised'  by  his  chaplain,  who  lay 
in  every  room  one  after  another,  and  by  that  means 
dissipated  the  fears  which  had  sq  long  reigned  in  the 
family,  30 


48     SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

I  should  not  have  been  thus  particular  upon  these 
ridiculous  horrors,  did  not  I  find  them  so  very  much 
prevail  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  At  the  same  time 
I  think  a  person  who  is  thus  terrified  with  the  imagi- 

5  nation  of  ghosts  and  spectres  much  more  reasonable 
than  one,  who,  contrary  to  the  reports  of  all  historians, 
sacred  and  profane,  ancient  and  modern,  and  to  the 
traditions  of  all  nations,  thinks  the  appearance  of 
spirits  fabulous  and  groundless.    Could  not  I  give  my- 

^°  self  up  to  this  general  testimony  of  mankind,  I  should 
to  the  relations  of  particular  persons  who  are  now  liv- 
ing, and  whom  I  cannot  distrust  in  other  matters  of 
fact.  I  might  here  add  that  not  only  the  historians, 
to  whom   we  may  join  the  poets,  but  likewise  the 

15  philosophers  of  antiquity,  have  favoured  this  opinion. 
Lucretius  himself,  though  by  the  course  of  his  philos- 
ophy he  was  obliged  to  maintain  that  the  soul  did 
not  exist  separate  from  the  body,  makes  no  doubt  of 
the  reality  of  apparitions,  and  that  men  have  often  ap- 

20  peared  after  their  death.  This  I  think  very  'remark- 
able :  he  was  so  pressed  with  the  matter  of  fact,  which 
he  could  not  have  the  confidence  to  deny,  that  he  was 
forced  to  account  for  it  by  one  of  the  most  absurd 
unphilosophical  notions  that  was  ever  started.     ^He 

25  tells  us  that  the  surfaces  of  all  bodies  are  perpetually 
flying  off  from  their  respective  bodies,  one  after 
another ;  and  that  these  surfaces  or  thin  cases  that  in- 
cluded each  other  whilst  they  were  joined  in  the  body 
like  the  coats  of  an  onion  are  sometimes  seen  entire 

30  when  they  are  separated  from  it ;  by  which  means  we 


THE  COVERLEY   GHOST.  49 

often  behold  the  shapes  and  shadows  of  persons  who 
are  either  dead  or  absent. 

I  shall  dismiss  this  paper  with  a  story  out  of  "Jose- 
phus,  not  so  much  for  the  sake  of  the  story  itself  as 
for  the  moral  reflections  with  which  the  author  con-  5 
eludes  it,  and  which  I  shall  here  set  down  in  his  own 
words.  **Glaphyra,  the  daughter  of  King  Archelaus, 
after  the  death  of  her  two  first  husbands,  being  mar- 
ried to  a  third,  who  was  brother  to  her  first  husband, 
and  so  passionately  in  love  with  her  that  he  turned  off  10 
his  former  wife  to  make  room  for  this  marriage,  had  a 
very  odd  kind  of  dream.  She  fancied  that  she  saw  her 
first  husband  coming  towards  her,  and  that  she  em- 
braced him  with  great  tenderness ;  when  in  the  midst 
of  the  pleasure  which  she  expressed  at  the  sight  of  15 
him,  he  reproached  her  after  the  following  manner : 
'Glaphyra,'  says  he,  'thou  hast  made  good  the  old 
saying,  that  women  are  not  to  be  trusted.  Was  not  I 
thy  husband  ?  How  couldst  thou  forget  our  loves  so  far 
as  to  enter  into  a  second  marriage,  and  after  that  into  20 
a  third,  nay  to  take  for  thy  husband  my  brother  ?  How- 
ever, for  the  sake  of  our  past  loves,  I  shall  free  thee 
from  thy  present  reproach  and  make  thee  mine  for- 
ever.' Glaphyra  told  this  dream  to  several  women  of 
her  acquaintance,  and  died  soon  after.  I  thought  25 
this  story  might  not  be  ''impertinent  in  this  place, 
wherein  I  speak  of  those  kings.  Besides  that,  the  ex- 
ample deserves  to  be  taken  notice  of  as  it  contains  a 
most  certain  proof  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  and 
of  Divine  Providence.     If  any  man  thinks  these  facts  30 


50 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


incredible,  let  him  enjoy  his  opinion  to  himself,  but 
let  him  not  endeavour  to  disturb  the  belief  of  others, 
who  by  instances  of  this  nature  are  excited  to  the 
study  of  virtue/' 

5 


Sir  Roger  at  Church. 

No.  112.  Addison. 

^'Adavdrovg  fiev  irpura  deovg,  vofiu  ug  diaKeirai^  Ttng. — 

— Pyth. 

I  am  always  very  well  pleased  with  a  country  Sun- 
day, and  think,  if  keeping  holy  the  seventh  day  were 
only  a  human  institution,  it  would  be  the  best  method 
that  could  have  been  thought  of  for  the  polishing  and  5 
civilising  of  mankind.  It  is  certain  the  country  people 
would  soon  degenerate  into  a  kind  of  savages  and 
barbarians,  were  there  not  such  frequent  returns  of  a 
stated  time,  in  which  the  whole  village  meet  together 
with  their  best  faces,  and  in  their  cleanliest  habits,  to  j^ 
converse  with  one  another  upon  indififerent  subjects, 
hear  their  duties  explained  to  them,  and  join  together 
in  adoration  of  the  Supreme  Being.  Sunday  clears 
away  the  rust  of  the  whole  week,  not  only  as  it  re- 
freshes in  their  minds  the  notions  of  religion,  but  as  15 
it  ^puts  both  the  sexes  upon  appearing  in  their  most 
agreeable  forms,  and  exerting  all  such  qualities  as  are 
apt  to  give  them  a  figure  in  the  eye  of  the  village.  A 
country  fellow  distinguishes  himself  as  much  in  the 
churchyard  as  a  citizen  does  upon  the  ^Change,  the  20 
whole  parish-politics  being  generally  discussed  in  that 
place  either  after  sermon  or  before  the  bell  rings. 

My  friend,  Sir  Roger,  being  a  good  churchman,  has 
beautified  the  inside  of  his  church  with  several  texts  of 

[51  ] 


52  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

his  own  choosing.  He  has  Hkewise  given  a  hand- 
some pulpit  cloth,  and  railed  in  the  communion-table 
at  his  own  expense.  He  has  often  told  me  that  at  his 
coming  to  his  estate  he  found  his  parishioners  very 

5  irregular;  and  that,  in  order  to  make  them  kneel  and 
join  in  the  responses,  he  gave  every  one  of  them  a 
hassock  and  a  Common  Prayer  book  ;  and  at  the  same 
time  employed  an  itinerant  singing-master,  who  goes 
about  the  country  for  that  purpose,  to  instruct  them 

lo  rightly  in  the  tunes  of  the  Psalms ;  upon  which  they 

now  very  much  value  themselves,  and  indeed  outdo 

most  of  the  country  churches  that  I  have  ever  heard. 

As  Sir  Roger  is  landlord  to  the  whole  congregation, 

he  keeps  them  in  very  good  order,  and  will  sufifer 

15  nobody  to  sleep  in  it  besides  himself ;  for  if  by  chance 
he  has  been  surprised  into  a  short  nap  at  sermon, 
upon  recovering  out  of  it  he  stands  up  and  looks  about 
him,  and  if  he  sees  anybody  else  nodding,  either 
wakes  them  himself  or  sends  his   servant  to  them. 

20  Several  other  of  the  old  knight's  ^particularities  break 
out  upon  these  occasions.  Sometimes  he  will  be 
lengthening  out  a  verse  in  the  singing  Psalms  half  a 
minute  after  the  rest  of  the  congregation  have  done 
with  it ;  sometimes,  when  he  is  pleased  with  the  matter 

25   of  his  devotion,  he  pronounces  amen  three  or  four 

times  to  the  same  prayer;  and  sometimes  stands  up 

when  everybody  else  is  upon  their  knees,  to  count  the 

congregation,  or  see  if  any  of  his  tenants  are  missing. 

I  was  yesterday  very  much  surprised  to  hear  my 

30  old  friend  in  the  midst  of  the  service  calling  out  to 


SIR  ROGER  AT  CHURCH.  53 

one  John  Matthews  to  mind  what  he  was  about,  and 
not  disturb  the  congregation.  This  John  Matthews, 
it  seems,  is  remarkable  for  being  an  idle  fellow,  and 
at  that  time  was  kicking  his  heels  for  his  diversion. 
This  authority  of  the  knight,  though  exerted  in  that  5 
odd  manner  which  accompanies  him  in  all  circum- 
stances of  life,  has  a  very  good  efifect  upon  the  parish, 
who  are  "not  polite  enough  to  see  anything  ridiculous 
in  his  behaviour;  besides  that  the  general  good  sense 
and  worthiness  of  his  character  makes  his  friends  ob-  ^° 
serve  these  little  singularities  as  foils  that  rather  set 
ofif  than  blemish  his  good  qualities. 

As  soon  as  the  sermon  is  finished,  nobody  presumes 
to  stir  till  Sir  Roger  is  gone  out  of  the  church.  The 
knight  walks  down  from  his  seat  in  the  chancel  be-  ^^ 
tween  a  double  row  of  his  tenants  that  stand  bowing 
to  him  on  each  side ;  and  every  now  and  then  inquires 
how  such  an  one's  wife,  or  mother,  or  son,  or  father, 
do,  whom  he  does  not  see  at  church ;  which  is  under- 
stood as  a  secret  reprimand  to  the  person  that  is  ab-  20 
sent. 

The  chaplain  has  often  told  me  that  upon  a  cate- 
chising day,  when  Sir  Roger  has  been  pleased  with  a 
boy  that  answers  well,  he  has  ordered  a  Bible  to  be 
given  him  next  day  for  his  encouragement ;  and  some-  25 
times  accompanies  it  with  a  flitch  of  bacon  to  his 
mother.  Sir  Roger  has  likewise  added  five  pounds  a 
year  to  the  ^clerk's  place ;  and  that  he  may  encourage 
the  young  fellows  to  make  themselves  perfect  in  the 
Church  service,  has  promised  upon  the  death  of  the  3° 


54  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

present  incumbent,  who  is  very  old,  to  bestow  it  ac- 
cording to  merit. 

The  fair  understanding  between  Sir  Roger  and  his 
chaplain,  and  their  mutual  concurrence  in  doing  good, 

5  is  the  more  remarkable,  because  the  very  next  village 
is  famous  for  the  differences  and  contentions  that  rise 
between  the  parson  and  the  squire,  who  live  in  a  per- 
petual state  of  war.  The  parson  is  always  preaching 
at  the  squire;  and  the  squire,  to  be  revenged  on  the 

lo  parson,  never  comes  to  church.  The  squire  has  made 
all  his  tenants  atheists  and  ^tithe-stealers ;  while  the 
parson  instructs  them  every  Sunday  in  the  dignity  of 
his  order,  and  insinuates  to  them  almost  in  every  ser- 
mon that  he  is  a  better  man  than  his  patron.    In  short, 

i^  matters  are  come  to  such  an  extremity  that  the  squire 
has  not  said  his  prayers  either  in  public  or  private 
this  half  year,  and  that  the  parson  threatens  him,  if 
he  does  not  mend  his  manners,  to  pray  for  him  in  the 
face  of  the  whole  congregation. 

20  Feuds  of  this  nature,  though  too  frequent  in  the 
country,  are  very  fatal  to  the  ordinary  people,  who  are 
so  used  to  be  dazzled  with  riches  that  they  pay  as 
much  deference  to  the  understanding  of  a  man  of  an 
estate  as  of  a  man  of  learning;  and  are  ^very  hardly 

25  brought  to  regard  any  truth,  how  impprtant  soever  it 
may  be,  that  is  preached  to  them,  when  they  know 
there  are  several  men  of  five  hundred  a  year  who  do 
not  believe  it. 


RICHARD    STEELE 


Sir  Roger  in  Love. 

No.  113.  Steele. 

— ^Hcurent  iniixi  pectore  vultns.       y 

In  my  first  description  of  the  company  in  which  I 
pass  most  of  my  time,  it  may  be  remembered  that  I 
mentioned  a  great  affliction  which  my  friend  Sir 
Roger  had  met  with  in  his  youth ;  which  was  no  less 
than  a  disappointment  in  love.  It  happened  this  even- 
ing that  we  fell  into  a  very  pleasing  walk  at  a  distance 
from  his  house.  As  soon  as  we  came  into  it,  "It  is," 
quoth  the  good  old  man,  looking  round  him  with  a 
smile,  "very  hard  that  any  part  of  my  land  should  be 
settled  upon  one  who  has  used  me  so  ill  as  the  per- 
verse widow  did ;  and  yet  I  am  sure  I  could  not  see  a 
sprig  of  any  bough  of  this  whole  walk  of  trees,  but  I 
should  reflect  upon  her  and  her  severity.  She  has  cer- 
tainly the  finest  hand  of  any  woman  in  the  world.  You 
are  to  know  this  was  the  place  wherein  I  used  to  muse 
upon  her;  and  by  that  custom  I  can  never  come  into 
it,  but  the  same  tender  sentiments  revive  in  my  mind 
as  if  I  had  actually  walked  with  that  beautiful  creature 
under  these  shades.  I  have  been  fool  enough  to  carve 
her  name  on  the  bark  of  several  of  these  trees ;  so  un- 
happy is  the  condition  of  men  in  love  to  attempt  the 
removing  of  their  passion  by  the  methods  which  serve 
only  to  imprint  it  deeper.  She  has  certainly  the  finest 
hand  of  any  woman  in  the  world." 

[55  ] 


10 


15 


20 


25 


56  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

Here  followed  a  profound  silence;  and  I  was  not 
displeased  to  observe  my  friend  falling  so  naturally 
into  a  discourse,  which  I  had  ever  before  taken  notice 
he  industriously  avoided.     After  a  very  long  pause, 

5  he  entered  upon  an  account  of  this  great  circumstance 
in  his  life  with  an  air  which  I  thought  raised  my  idea 
of  him  above  what  I  had  ever  had  before,  and  gave 
me  the  picture  of  that  cheerful  mind  of  his  before  it 
received  that  stroke  which  has  ever  since  affected  his 

lo  words  and  actions.    But  he  went  on  as  follows  : 

"I  came  to  my  estate  in  my  twenty-second  year,  and 
resolved  to  follow  the  steps  of  the  most  worthy  of  my 
ancestors  who  have  inhabited  this  spot  of  earth  before 
me,  in  all  the  methods  of  hospitality  and  good  neigh- 

15  bourhood,  for  the  sake  of  my  fame ;  and  in  country 
sports  and  recreations,  for  the  sake  of  my  health.  In 
my  twenty-third  year,  I  was  obliged  to  serve  as  sheriff 
of  the  county ;  and  in  my  servants,  officers,  and  whole 
equipage,  indulged  the  pleasure  of  a  young  man,  who 

20  did  not  think  ill  of  his  own  person,  in  taking  that 
public  occasion  of  showing  my  figure  and  behaviour 
to  advantage.  You  may  easily  imagine  to  yourself 
what  appearance  I  made,  who  am  pretty  tall,  rid 
well,  and  was  very  well  dressed,  at  the  head  of  a  whole 

25  county,  with  music  before  me,  a  feather  in  my  hat,  and 
my  horse  well  bitted.  I  can  assure  you  I  was  not  a 
little  pleased  with  the  kind  looks  and  glances  I  had 
from  all  the  balconies  and  windows  as  I  rode  to  the 
hall  where  the  ^assizes  were  held.     But  when  I  came 

30  there,  a  beautiful  creature  in  a  widow's  habit  sat  in 


SIR  ROGER  IN  LOVE.  57 

court  to  hear  the  *event  of  a  cause  concerning  her 
dower.  This  commanding  creature,  who  was  born 
for  destruction  of  all  who  behold  her,  put  on  such 
a  resignation  in  her  countenance,  and  bore  the  whis- 
pers of  all  around  the  court  with  such  a  pretty  uneasi-  5 
ness,  I  warrant  you,  and  then  recovered  herself  from 
one  eye  to  another,  till  she  was  perfectly  confused  by 
meeting  something  so  wistful  in  all  she  encountered, 
that  at  last,  with  a  ^murrain  to  her,  she  cast  her  be- 
witching eye  upon  me.  I  no  sooner  met  it  but  I  10 
bowed  like  a  great  surprised  booby ;  and,  knowing 
her  cause  to  be  the  first  which  came  on,  I  cried,  like  a 
captivated  calf  as  I  was,  'Make  way  for  the  defend- 
ant's witnesses.'  This  sudden  partiality  made  all  the 
county  immediately  see  the  sheriff  also  was  become  a  15 
slave  to  the  fine  widow.  During  the  time  her  cause 
was  upon  trial,  she  behaved  herself,  I  warrant  you, 
with  such  a  deep  attention  to  her  business,  took  op- 
portunities to  have  little  billets  handed  to  her  counsel, 
then  would  be  in  such  a  pretty  confusion,  occasioned,  20 
you  must  know,  by  acting  before  so  much  company, 
that  not  only  I,  but  the  whole  court,  was  prejudiced 
in  her  favour;  and  all  that  the  next  heir  to  her  hus- 
band had  to  urge  was  thought  so  groundless  and 
frivolous  that,  when  it  came  to  her  counsel  to  reply,  25 
there  was  not  half  so  much  said  as  every  one  besides 
in  the  court  thought  he  could  have  urged  to  her  ad- 
vantage. You  must  understand,  sir,  this  perverse 
woman  is  one  of  those  unaccountable  creatures  that 
secretly  rejoice  in  the  admiration  of  men,  but  indulge  30 


58  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

themselves  in  no  further  consequences.  Hence  it  is 
that  she  has  ever  had  a  train  of  admirers,  and  she  re- 
moves from  her  slaves  in  town  to  those  in  the  country 
according  to  the  seasons  of  the  year.    She  is  a  read- 

5  ing  lady,  and  far  gone  in  the  pleasures  of  friendship. 
She  is  always  accompanied  by  a  confidante,  who  is 
witness  to  her  daily  protestations  against  our  sex,  and 
consequently  a  bar  to  her  first  steps  towards  love,  upon 
the  strength  of  her  own  maxims  and  declarations. 

lo  "However,  I  must  needs  say,  this  accomplished  mis- 
tress of  mine  has  distinguished  me  above  the  rest,  and 
has  been  known  to  declare  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  was 
the  tamest  and  most  human  of  all  the  brutes  in  the 
country.     I  was  told  she  said  so  by  one  who  thought 

15  he  ^rallied  me ;  but  upon  the  strength  of  this  slender 
encouragement  of  being  thought  least  detestable,  I 
made  new  liveries,  new-paired  my  coach-horses,  sent 
them  all  to  town  to  be  bitted,  and  taught  to  throw 
their  legs  well,  and  move  all  together,  before  I  pre- 

20  tended  to  cross  the  country  and  wait  upon  her.  As 
soon  as  I  thought  my  retinue  suitable  to  the  character 
of  my  fortune  and  youth,  I  set  out  from  hence  to  make 
my  addresses.  The  particular  skill  of  this  lady  has 
ever  been  to  inflame  your  wishes,  and  yet  command 

25  respect.  To  make  her  mistress  of  this  art,  she  has  a 
greater  share  of  knowledge,  wit,  and  good  sense  than 
is  usual  even  among  men  of  merit.  Then  she  is  beau- 
tiful beyond  the  race  of  women.  If  you  won't  let  her 
go  on  with  a  certain  artifice  with  her  eyes  and  the 

30  skill   of  beauty,   she  will  arm  herself   with   her  real 


SIR  ROGER  IN  LOVE.  59 

charms,  and  strike  you  with  admiration  instead  of 
desire.  It  is  certain  that  if  you  were  to  behold  the 
whole  woman,  there  is  that  dignity  in  her  aspect,  that 
composure  in  her  motion,  that  complacency  in  her 
manner,  that  if  her  form  makes  you  hope,  her  merit  5 
makes  you  fear.  But  then  again  she  is  such  a  des- 
perate scholar  that  no  country  gentleman  can  ap- 
proach her  without  being  a  jest.  As  I  was  going  to 
tell  you,  when  I  came  to  her  house,  I  was  admitted  to 
her  presence  with  great  civility ;  at  the  same  time  she  10 
placed  herself  to  be  first  seen  by  me  in  such  an  atti- 
tude as  I  think  you  call  the  posture  of  a  picture,  that 
she  discovered  new  charms,  and  I  at  last  came  to- 
wards her  with  such  an  awe  as  made  me  speechless. 
This  she  no  sooner  observed  but  she  made  her  ad-  15 
vantage  of  it,  and  began  a  discourse  to  me  concerning 
love  and  honour,  as  they  both  are  followed  by  pre- 
tenders, and  the  real  votaries  to  them.  When  she 
had  discussed  these  points  in  a  discourse,  which  I 
verily  believe  was  as  learned  as  the  best  philosopher  in  20 
Europe  could  possibly  make,  she  asked  me  whether 
she  was  so  happy  as  to  fall  in  with  my  sentiments  on 
these  important  particulars.  Her  confidante  sat  by 
her,  and,  upon  my  being  in  the  last  confusion  and 
silence,  this  malicious  aid  of  hers,  turning  to  her,  says,  25 
*I  am  very  glad  to  observe  Sir  Roger  pauses  upon 
this  subject,  and  seems  resolved  to  deliver  all  his  sen- 
timents upon  the  matter  when  he  pleases  to  speak.' 
They  both  kept  their  countenances,  and  after  I  had 
sat  half  an  hour  meditating  how  to  behave  before  such  30 


6o  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

profound  casuists,  I  rose  up  and  took  my  leave. 
Chance  has  since  that  time  thrown  me  very  often  in 
her  way,  and  she  as  often  has  directed  a  discourse  to 
me  which  I  do  not  understand.  This  barbarity  has 
5  kept  me  ever  at  a  distance  from  the  most  beautiful 
object  my  eyes  ever  beheld.  It  is  thus  also  she  deals 
with  all  mankind;  and  you  must  make  love  to  her,  as 
you  would  conquer  the  Sphinx,  by  ^posing  her.  But 
were  she  like  other  women,  ^and  that  there  were  any 

lo  talking  to  her,  how  constant  must  the  pleasure  of  that 
man  be  who  could  converse  with  a  creature — but, 
after  all,  you  may  be  sure  her  heart  is  fixed  on  some 
one  or  other ;  and  yet  I  have  been  credibly  informed — 
but  who  can  believe  half  that  is  said?     After  she  had 

15  done  speaking  to  me,  she  put  her  hand  to  her  bosom 
and  adjusted  her  ^tucker.  Then  she  cast  her  eyes  a 
little  down  upon  my  beholding  her  too  earnestly. 
They  say  she  sings  excellently :  her  voice  in  her  ordi- 
nary speech  has  something  in  it  inexpressibly  sweet. 

20  You  must  know  I  dined  with  her  at  a  public  table  the 
day  after  I  first  saw  her,  and  she  helped  me  to  some 
^tansy  in  the  eye  of  all  the  gentlemen  in  the  country. 
She  has  certainly  the  finest  hand  of  any  woman  in  the 
world.    I  can  assure  you,  sir,  were  you  to  behold  her, 

25  you  would  be  in  the  same  condition ;  for  as  her  speech 
is  music,  her  form  is  angelic.  But  I  find  I  grow 
irregular  while  I  am  talking  of  her;  but  indeed  it 
would  be  stupidity  to  be  unconcerned  at  such  perfec- 
tion.   Oh,  the  excellent  creature!  she  is  as  inimitable 

30  to  all  women  as  she  is  inaccessible  to  all  men." 


SIR  ROGER  IN  LOVE.  6l 

I  found  my  friend  begin  to  rave,  and  insensibly  led 
him  towards  the  house,  that  we  might  be  joined  by 
some  other  company ;  and  am  convinced  that  the 
widow  is  the  secret  cause  of  all  that  inconsistency 
which  appears  in  some  parts  of  my  friend's  discourse ;  5 
though  he  has  so  much  command  of  himself  as  not 
directly  to  mention  her,  yet  according  to  ^that  of 
Martial,  which  one  knows  not  how  to  render  into 
English,  dum  tacet,  lianc  loquitur.  I  shall  end  this 
paper  with  that  whole  epigram,  which  represents  with  10 
much  humour  my  honest  friend's  condition : 

^Quidquid  agit  Rnfus,  nihil  est  nisi  NcBvia  Rufo, 
Si  gaudet,  si  Het,  si  facet,  hanc  loquitur; 
Coenat,  propinat,  poscit,  negat,  annnit,  una  est 

N^via;  si  non  sit  Ncevia,  mutiis  erit.  15 

Scriberet  hesternd  patri  cum  luce  salutem, 
N(Bvia  lux,  inquit,  Ncevia!  lumen,  ave. 

Let  Rufus  weep,  rejoice,  stand,  sit,  or  walk, 

Still  he  can  nothing  but  of  Naevia  talk. 

Let  him  eat,  drink,  ask  questions,  or  dispute,  20 

Still  he  must  speak  of  Naevia,  or  be  mute. 

He  writ  to  his  father,  ending  with  this  line, 

I  am,  my  lovely  Naevia,  ever  thine. 


A  Little  Sermon  on  Economy. 


No.  114.  Steele. 

'^Paupertatis  pudor  et  fuga. 

— HOR. 

Economy  in  our  affairs  has  the  same  effect  upon 
our  fortunes  which  good  breeding  has  upon  our  con- 
versations.    There  is  a  pretending  behaviour  in  both 

5  cases,  which,  instead  of  making  men  esteemed,  ren- 
ders them  both  miserable  and  contemptible.  We  had 
yesterday  at  Sir  Roger's  a  set  of  country  gentlemen 
who  dined  with  him ;  and  after  dinner  the  glass  was 
taken,    by    those    who    pleased,    pretty    plentifully. 

10  Among  others  I  observed  a  person  of  a  tolerable  good 
aspect,  who  seemed  to  be  more  greedy  of  liquor  than 
any  of  the  company,  and  yet,  methought,  he  did  not 
taste  it  with  delight.  As  he  grew  warm,  he  was  sus- 
picious of  everything  that  was  said ;  and  as  he  ad- 

15  vanced  towards  being  fuddled,  his  humour  grew  worse. 
At  the  same  time  his  bitterness  seemed  to  be  rather 
an  inward  dissatisfaction  in  his  own  mind  than  any 
dislike  he  had  taken  at  the  company.  Upon  hearing 
his  name,  I  knew  him  to  be  a  gentleman  of  a  consid- 

20  erable  fortune  in  this  county,  but  greatly  in  debt. 
What  gives  the  unhappy  man  this  peevishness  of 
spirit  is  that  his  estate  is  dipped,  and  is  ^eating  out 
with  usury;  and  yet  he  has  not  the  heart  to  sell  any 
part  of  it.    His  proud  ^stomach,  at  the  cost  of  restless 

[62  ] 


A  LITTLE  SERMON  ON  ECONOMY.  63 

nights,  constant  inquietudes,  danger  of  affronts,  and  a 
thousand  nameless  inconveniences,  preserves  this 
canker  in  his  fortune,  rather  than  it  shall  be  said  he  is 
a  man  of  fewer  hundreds  a  year  than  he  has  been  com- 
monly reputed.  Thus  he  endures  the  torment  of  5 
poverty  to  avoid  the  name  of  being  less  rich.  If  you 
go  to  his  house  you  see  great  plenty,  but  served  in  a 
manner  that  shows  it  is  all  unnatural,  and  that  the 
master's  mind  is  not  at  home.  There  is  a  certain  waste 
and  carelessness  in  the  air  of  everything,  and  the  10 
whole  appears  but  a  covered  indigence,  a  magnificent 
poverty.  That  neatness  and  cheerfulness  which  at- 
tends the  table  of  him  who  lives  within  compass  is 
wanting,  and  exchanged  for  a  libertine  way  of  service 
in  all  about  him.  ^5 

This  gentleman's  conduct,  though  a  very  common 
way  of  management,  is  as  ridiculous  as  that  officer's 
would  be  who  had  but  few  men  under  his  command, 
and  should  take  the  charge  of  an  extent  of  country 
rather  than  of  a  small  pass.  To  pay  for,  ^personate,  20 
and  keep  in  a  man's  hands  a  greater  estate  than  he 
really  has,  is  of  all  others  the  most  unpardonable 
vanity,  and  must  in  the  end  reduce  the  man  who  is 
guilty  of  it  to  dishonour.  Yet  if  we  look  around  us  in 
any  county  of  Great  Britain,  we  shall  see  many  in  this  25 
fatal  error;  if  that  may  be  called  by  so  soft  a  name 
which  proceeds  from  a  false  shame  of  appearing 
what  they  really  are,  when  the  contrary  behaviour 
would  in  a  short  time  advance  them  to  the  condition 
which  they  pretend  to.  30 


64  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

Laertes  has  ^fifteen  hundred  pounds  a  year,  which 
is  mortgaged  for  six  thousand  pounds ;  but  it  is  im- 
possible to  convince  him  that  if  he  sold  as  much  as 
would  pay  of¥  that  debt,  he  would  save  four  shillings 

5  in  the  pound,  which  he  gives  for  the  vanity  of  being 
the  reputed  master  of  it.  Yet  if  Laertes  did  this,  he 
would  perhaps  be  easier  in  his  own  fortune ;  but  then 
Irus,  a  fellow  of  yesterday,  who  has  but  twelve  hun- 
dred a  year,  would  be  his  equal.     Rather  than  this 

lo  shall  be,  Laertes  goes  on  to  bring  well-born  beggars 
into  the  world,  and  every  twelve  month  charges  his 
estate  with  at  least  one  year's  rent  more  by  the  birth 
of  a  child. 

Laertes   and   Irus   are  neighbours,   whose  way  of 

15  living  are  an  abomination  to  each  other.  Irus  is 
moved  by  the  fear  of  poverty,  and  Laertes  by  the 
shame  of  it.  Though  the  motive  of  action  is  of  so 
near  affinity  in  both,  and  may  be  resolved  into  this, 
that  to  each  of  them  poverty  is  the  greatest  of  all 

20  evils ;  yet  are  their  manners  very  widely  different. 
Shame  of  poverty  makes  Laertes  launch  into  unneces- 
sary equipage,  vain  expense,  and  lavish  entertain- 
ments ;  fear  of  poverty  makes  Irus  allow  himself  only 
plain  necessaries,  appear  without  a  servant,  sell  his 

25   own  corn,  attend  his  labourers,  and  be  himself  a  la- 
bourer.    Shame  of  poverty  makes  Laertes  go  every 
day  a  step  nearer  to  it,  and  fear  of  poverty  stirs  up 
Irus  to  make  every  day  some  further  progress  from  it. 
These  different  motives  produce  the  excesses  which 

30  men  are  guilty  of  in  the  negligence  of  and  provision 


A  LITTLE  SERMON  ON  ECONOMY.  65 

for  themselves.  Usury,  *stock jobbing,  extortion,  and 
oppression  have  their  seed  in  the  dread  of  want ;  and 
vanity,  ^riot,  and  prodigahty,  from  the  shame  of  it. 
But  both  these  excesses  are  infinitely  below  the  pur- 
suit of  a  reasonable  creature.  After  we  have  taken  5 
care  to  command  so  much  as  is  necessary  for  main- 
taining ourselves  in  the  order  of  men  suitable  to  our 
character,  the  care  of  superfluities  is  a  vice  no  less 
extravagant  than  the  neglect  of  necessaries  would 
have  been  before.  10 

Certain  it  is  that  they  are  both  out  of  nature,  when 
she  is  followed  with  reason  and  good  sense.  It  is 
from  this  reflection  that  I  always  read  ^Mr.  Cowley 
with  the  greatest  pleasure.  His  magnanimity  is  as 
much  above  that  of  other  considerable  men  as  his  un-  15 
derstanding;  and  it  is  a  true  distinguishing  spirit  in 
the  elegant  ^author  who  published  his  works,  to  dwell 
so  much  upon  the  temper  of  his  mind  and  the  mod- 
eration of  his  desires.  By  this  means  he  has  rendered 
his  friend  as  amiable  as  famous.  That  state  of  life  20 
which  bears  the  face  of  poverty  with  Mr.  Cowley's 
great  ^Vulgar  is  admirably  described ;  and  it  is  no 
small  satisfaction  to  those  of  the  same  turn  of  desire, 
that  he  produces  the  authority  of  the  wisest  men  of 
the  best  age  of  the  world  to  strengthen  his  opinion  of  25 
the  ordinary  pursuits  of  mankind. 

It  would,  methinks,  be  no  ill  maxim  of  life,  if,  ac- 
cording to  that  ancestor  of  Sir  Roger  whom  I  lately 
mentioned,  every  man  would  "point  to  himself  what 
sum  he  would  resolve  not  to  exceed.     He  might  by  30 


66  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

this  means  cheat  himself  into  a  tranquilHty  on  this 
side  of  that  expectation,  or  convert  what  he  should 
get  above  it  to  nobler  uses  than  his  own  pleasures  or 
necessities.     This   temper  of   mind  would  exempt  a 

5  man  from  an  ignorant  envy  of  restless  men  above  him, 
and  a  more  inexcusable  contempt  of  happy  men  below 
him.  This  would  be  sailing  by  some  compass,  living 
with  some  design ;  but  to  be  eternally  bewildered  in 
prospects  of  future  gain,  and  putting  on  unnecessary 

lo  armour  against  improbable  blows  of  fortune,  is  a  "me- 
chanic being  which  has  not  good  sense  for  its  direc- 
tion, but  is  carried  on  by  a  sort  of  acquired  instinct 
towards  things  below  our  consideration  and  unworthy 
our  esteem. 

^5  It  is  possible  that  the  tranquillity  I  now  enjoy  at 
Sir  Roger's  may  have  created  in  me  this  way  of  think- 
ing, which  is  so  abstracted  from  the  common  relish  of 
the  world.  But  as  I  am  now  in  a  pleasing  arbour  sur- 
rounded with  a  beautiful  landscape,  I  find  no  inclina- 

2o  tion  so  strong  as  to  continue  in  these  mansions,  so 
remote  from  the  ostentatious  scenes  of  life ;  and  am 
at  this  present  writing  philosopher  enough  to  conclude 
with  Mr.  Cowley : 

'If  e'er  ambition  did  my  fancy  cheat, 
25  With  any  wish  so  mean  as  to  be  great, 

Continue,  Heaven,  still  from  me  to  remove 
The  humble  blessings  of  that  life  I  love. 


Health  and  Exercise. 

No.  115.  Addison. 

— "Ut  sit  mens  sana  in  cor  pore  sano. 

— Juv. 

Bodily  labour  is  of  two  kinds,  either  that  which  a 
man  submits  to  for  his  livelihood,  or  that  which  he 
undergoes  for  his  pleasure.  The  latter  of  them  gen- 
erally changes  the  name  of  labour  for  that  of  exercise,  ^ 
but  differs  only  from  ordinary  labour  as  it  rises  from 
another  motive. 

A  country  life  abounds  in  both  these  kinds  of  labour, 
and  for  that  reason  gives  a  man  a  greater  stock  of 
health,  and  consequently  a  more  perfect  enjoyment  jq 
of  himself,  than  any  other  way  of  life.     I  consider 
the  body  as  a  system  of  tubes  and  glands,  or,  to  use 
a  more  rustic  phrase,  a  bundle  of  pipes  and  strainers, 
fitted  to  one  another  after  so  wonderful  a  manner  as 
to  make  a  proper  engine  for  the  soul  to  work  with.   15 
This  description  does  not  only  comprehend  the  bow- 
els, bones,  tendons,  veins,  nerves,  and  arteries,  but 
every  muscle  and  every  ligature,  which  is  a  composi- 
tion of  fibres,  that  are  so  many  imperceptible  tubes 
or  pipes,  interwoven  on  all  sides  with  invisible  glands  20 
or  strainers. 

This  general  idea  of  a  human  body,  without  con- 
sidering it  in  its  niceties  of  anatomy,  lets  us  see  how 
absolutely  necessary  labour  is  for  the  right  preserva- 

[67  ] 


68  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

tion  of  it.  There  must  be  frequent  motions  and  agita- 
tions to  mix,  digest,  and  separate  the  juices  contained 
in  it,  as  well  as  to  clear  and  cleanse  that  infinitude  of 
pipes  and  strainers  of  which  it  is  composed,  and  to 
5  give  their  solid  parts  a  more  firm  and  lasting  tone. 
Labour  or  exercise  ferments  the  ^humours,  casts  them 
into  their  proper  channels,  throws  oi¥  redundancies, 
and  helps  nature  in  those  secret  distributions,  with- 
out which  the  body  cannot  subsist  in  its  vigour,  nor 

lo  the  soul  act  with  cheerfulness. 

I  might  here  mention  the  effects  which  this  has 
upon  all  the  faculties  of  the  mind,  by  keeping  the  un- 
derstanding clear,  the  imagination  untroubled,  and 
refining  ^those  spirits  that  are  necessary  for  the  proper 

15  exertion  of  our  intellectual  faculties  during  the  pres- 
ent laws  of  union  between  soul  and  body.  It  is  to  a 
neglect  in  this  particular  that  we  must  ascribe  the 
'spleen,  which  is  so  frequent  in  men  of  studious  and 
sedentary  tempers,  as  well  as  the  ^vapours  to  which 

20  those  of  the  other  sex  are  so  often  subject. 

Had  not  exercise  been  absolutely  necessary  for  our 
well-being.  Nature  would  not  have  made  the  body  so 
proper  for  it,  by  giving  such  an  activity  to  the  limbs, 
and  such  a  pliancy  to  every  part  as  necessarily  pro- 

25  duce  those  compressions,  extensions,  contortions,  dila- 
tations, and  all  other  kinds  of  motions  that  are  neces- 
sary for  the  preservation  of  such  a  system  of  tubes 
and  glands  as  has  been  before  mentioned.  And  that 
we  might  not  want  inducements  to  engage  us  in  such 

30  an  exercise  of  the  body  as  is  proper  for  its  welfare,  it 


HEALTH  AND  EXERCISE.  69 

is  so  ordered  that  nothing  valuable  can  be  procured 
without  it.  Not  to  mention  riches  and  honour,  even 
food  and  raiment  are  not  to  be  come  at  without  the 
toil  of  the  hands  and  sweat  of  the  brows.  Providence 
furnishes  materials,  but  expects  that  we  should  work  ^ 
them  up  ourselves.  The  earth  must  be  laboured  be- 
fore it  gives  its  increase,  and  when  it  is  forced  into  its 
several  products,  how  many  hands  must  they  pass 
through  before  they  are  fit  for  use !  Manufactures, 
trade,  and  agriculture  naturally  employ  more  than  10 
nineteen  parts  of  the  species  in  twenty ;  and  as  for 
those  who  are  not  obliged  to  labour,  by  the  condition 
in  which  they  are  born,  they  are  more  miserable  than 
the  rest  of  mankind,  unless  they  indulge  themselves 
in  that  voluntary  labour  which  goes  by  the  name  of  15 
exercise. 

My  friend  Sir  Roger  has  been  an  indefatigable  man 
in  business  of  this  kind,  and  has  hung  several  parts  of 
his  house  with  the  trophies  of  his  former  labours.  The 
walls  of  his  great  hall  are  covered  with  the  horns  of  20 
several  kinds  of  deer  that  he  has  killed  in  the  chase, 
which  he  thinks  the  most  valuable  furniture  of  his 
house,  as  they  afford  him  frequent  topics  of  discourse, 
and  show  that  he  has  not  been  idle.  At  the  lower  end 
of  the  hall  is  a  large  otter's  skin  stuffed  with  hay,  25 
which  his  mother  ordered  to  be  hung  up  in  that  man- 
ner, and  the  knight  looks  upon  with  great  satisfac- 
tion, because  it  seems  he  was  but  nine  years  old  when 
his  dog  killed  him.  A  little  room  adjoining  to  the 
hall  is  a  kind  of  arsenal  filled  with  guns  of  several  30 


70  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

sizes  and  inventions,  with  which  the  knight  has  made 
great  havoc  in  the  woods  and  destroyed  many  thou- 
sands of  pheasants,  partridges,  and  woodcocks.  His 
stable-doors  are  patched  with  noses  that  belonged  to 

5  foxes  of  the  knight's  own  hunting  down.  Sir  Roger 
showed  me  one  of  them  that  for  distinction  sake  has  a 
brass  nail  struck  through  it,  which  cost  him  about 
fifteen  hours  riding,  carried  him  through  half  a  dozen 
counties,   killed   him   a  brace   of   geldings,   and   lost 

lo  above  half  his  dogs.  This  the  knight  looks  upon  as 
one  of  the  greatest  exploits  of  his  life.  The  perverse 
widow,  whom  I  have  given  some  account  of,  was  the 
death  of  several  foxes ;  for  Sir  Roger  has  told  me  that 
in  the  course  of  his  amours  he  patched  the  western 

15  door  of  his  stable.  Whenever  the  widow  was  cruel, 
the  foxes  were  sure  to  pay  for  it.  In  proportion  as  his 
passion  for  the  widow  abated  and  old  age  came  on,  he 
left  ofif  fox-hunting ;  but  a  hare  is  not  yet  safe  that  sits 
within  ten  miles  of  his  house. 

20  There  is  no  kind  of  exercise  which  I  would  so 
recommend  to  my  readers  of  both  sexes  as  this  of 
riding,  as  there  is  none  which  so  much  conduces  to 
health,  and  is  every  way  accommodated  to  the  body, 
according  to  the  idea  which  I  have  given  of  it.    ^Doc- 

25  tor  Sydenham  is  very  lavish  in  its  praises ;  and  if  the 
English  reader  will  see  the  mechanical  efifects  of  it 
described  at  length,  he  may  find  them  in  a  book  pub- 
lished not  many  years  since  under  the  title  of  the 
^Medicina   Gymnastica.     For   my   own   part,   when   I 

30  am  in  town,  for  want  of  these  opportunities,  I  exer- 


HEALTH  AND  EXERCISE.  71 

cise  myself  an  hour  every  morning  upon  a  dumb  bell 
that  is  placed  in  a  corner  of  my  room,  and  it  pleases 
me  the  more  because  it  does  everything  I  require  of 
it  in  the  most  profound  silence.  My  landlady  and  her 
daughters  are  so  well  acquainted  with  my  hours  of  5 
exercise  that  they  never  come  into  my  room  to  dis- 
turb me  whilst  I  am  ringing. 

When  I  was  some  years  younger  than  I  am  at  pres- 
ent, I  used  to  employ  myself  in  a  more  laborious 
diversion,  which  I  learned  from  a  ^Latin  treatise  of  10 
exercises  that  is  written  with  great  erudition.  It  is 
there  called  the  oKiofiax'ia,  or  the  fighting  with  a  man's 
own  shadow,  and  consists  in  the  brandishing  of  two 
short  sticks  grasped  in  each  hand,  and  loaden  with 
plugs  of  lead  at  either  end.  This  opens  the  chest,  15 
exercises  the  limbs,  and  gives  a  man  all  the  pleasure 
of  boxing  without  the  blows.  I  could  wish  that  sev- 
eral learned  men  would  lay  out  that  time  which  they 
employ  in  controversies  and  disputes  about  nothing  in 
this  method  of  fighting  with  their  own  shadows.  It  20 
might  conduce  very  much  to  evaporate  the  spleen, 
which  makes  them  uneasy  to  the  public  as  well  as  to 
themselves. 

To  conclude,  as  I  am  a  compound  of  soul  and 
body,  I  consider  myself  as  obliged  to  a  double  scheme  25 
of  duties ;  and  I  think  I  have  not  fulfilled  the  business 
of  the  day  when  I  do  not  thus  employ  the  one  in 
labour  and  exercise  as  well  as  the  other  in  study  and 
contemplation. 


A  Hunt  with  Sir  Roger. 

No.  1 1 6.  BUDGELL. 

^Vocat  ingenti  clamore  Cithcuron, 
Taygetique  canes.  — Virg. 

Those  who  have  searched  into  human  nature  ob- 
serve that  nothing  so  much  shows  the  nobleness  of 
5  the  soul  as  that  its  felicity  consists  in  action.  Every- 
man has  such  an  active  principle  in  him  that  he  will 
find  out  something  to  employ  himself  upon  in  what- 
ever place  or  state  of  life  he  is  posted.  I  have  heard 
of  a  gentleman  who  was  under  close  confinement  in 

lo  the*  Bastile  seven  years,  during  which  time  he  amused 
himself  in  scattering  a  few  small  pins  about  his  cham- 
ber, gathering  them  up  again,  and  placing  them  in 
different  figures  on  the  arm  of  a  great  chair.  He  often 
told  his  friends  afterwards  that,  unless  he  had  found 

15  out  this  piece  of  exercise,  he  verily  believed  he  should 
have  lost  his  senses. 

After  what  has  been  said,  I  need  not  inform  my 
readers  that  Sir  Roger,  with  whose  character  I  hope 
they  are  at  present  pretty  well  acquainted,  has  in  his 

20  youth  gone  through  the  whole  course  of  those  rural 
diversions  which  the  country  abounds  in,  and  which 
seem  to  be  extremely  well  suited  to  that  laborious  in- 
dustry a  man  may  observe  here  in  a  far  greater  degree 
than  in  towns  and  cities.    I  have  before  hinted  at  some 

25  of  my  friend's  exploits.     He  has  in  his  youthful  days 

[  72  ] 


A  HUNT  WITH  SIR  ROGER.  73 

taken  forty  coveys  of  partridges  in  a  season,  and  tired 
many  a  salmon  with  a  line  consisting  but  of  a  single 
hair.  The  constant  thanks  and  good  wishes  of  the 
neighbourhood  always  attended  him  on  account  of  his 
remarkable  enmity  towards  foxes,  having  destroyed  5 
more  of  those  vermin  in  one  year  than  it  was  thought 
the  whole  country  could  have  produced.  Indeed,  the 
knight  does  not  scruple  to  own  among  his  most  inti- 
mate friends  that,  in  order  to  establish  his  reputation 
this  way,  he  has  secretly  sent  for  great  numbers  of  ^° 
them  out  of  other  counties,  which  he  used  to  turn 
loose  about  the  country  by  night,  that  he  might  the 
better  signalize  himself  in  their  destruction  the  next 
day.  His  hunting  horses  were  the  finest  and  best 
managed  in  all  these  parts.  His  tenants  are  still  full  of  15 
the  praises  of  a  gray  "stone-horse  that  unhappily 
staked  himself  several  years  since,  and  was  buried 
with  great  solemnity  in  the  orchard. 

Sir  Roger,  being  at  present  too  old  for  fox-hunting, 
to  keep  himself  in  action,  has  disposed  of  his  ^beagles  20 
and  got  a  pack  of  ^top-hounds.  What  these  want  in 
speed  he  endeavours  to  make  amends  for  by  the  deep- 
ness of  their  mouths  and  the  variety  of  their  notes, 
which  are  suited  in  such  manner  to  each  other  that 
the  whole  cry  makes  up  a  complete  ^consort.  He  is  so  25 
nice  in  this  particular  that  a  gentleman  having  made 
him  a  present  of  a  very  fine  hound  the  other  day,  the 
knight  returned  it  by  the  servant  with  a  great  many 
expressions  of  civility ;  but  desired  him  to  tell  his  mas- 
ter that  the  dog  he  had  sent  was  indeed  a  most  excel-  3o 


74  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

lent  bass,  but  that  at  present  he  only  wanted  a  counter- 
tenor. Could  I  believe  my  friend  had  ever  read 
Shakespeare,  I  would  certainly  conclude  he  had  taken 
the  hint  from  Theseus  in  the  Midsummer  Night's 
^  Dream : 

*My  hounds  are  bred  out  of  the  Spartan  kind, 
So  "flew'd,  so  "sanded ;  and  their  heads  are  hung 
With  ears  that  sweep  away  the  morning  dew ; 
Crook-knee'd  and  ^dew-lapp'd  like  Thessalian  bull; 
^o  Slow  in  pursuit,  but  match'd  in  mouth  like  bells, 

Each  under  each :    a  cry  more  tuneable 
Was  never  holla'd  to,  nor  cheer'd  with  horn. 

Sir  Roger  is  so  keen  at  this  sport  that  he  has  been 
out  almost  every  day  since  I  came  down ;  and  upon 

15  the  chaplain's  offering  to  lend  me  his  easy  ^pad,  I  was 
prevailed  on  yesterday  morning  to  make  one  of  the 
company.  I  was  extremely  pleased,  as  we  rid  along, 
to  observe  the  general  benevolence  of  all  the  neigh- 
bourhood   towards    my    friend.      The    farmers'    sons 

20  thought  themselves  happy  if  they  could  open  a  gate 
for  the  good  old  knight  as  he  passed  by ;  which  he 
generally  requited  with  a  nod  or  a  smile,  and  a  kind 
inquiry  after  their  fathers  and  uncles. 

After  we  had  rid  about  a  mile  from  home,  we  came 

25  upon  a  large  heath,  and  the  sportsmen  began  to  beat. 
They  had  done  so  for  some  time,  when,  as  I  was  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  rest  of  the  company,  I  saw  a 
hare  pop  out  from  a  small  furze-brake  almost  under 
my  horse's  feet.    I  marked  the  way  she  took,  which  I 

30  endeavoured  to  make  the  company  sensible  of  by  ex- 


A  HUNT  WITH  SIR  ROGER.  75 

tending  my  arm;  but  to  no  purpose,  till  Sir  Roger, 
who  knows  that  none  of  my  extraordinary  motions 
are  insignificant,  rode  up  to  me  and  asked  me  if  'puss 
was  gone  that  way.'  Upon  my  answering  "Yes,"  he 
immediately  called  in  the  dogs  and  put  them  upon  the  5 
scent.  As  they  were  going  off,  I  heard  one  of  the 
country  fellows  muttering  to  his  companion  that  'twas 
a  wonder  they  had  not  lost  all  their  sport  for  want  of 
the  silent  gentleman's  crying  ''Stole  away!" 

This,  with  my  aversion  to  leaping  hedges,  made  me   10 
withdraw  to  a  rising  ground,  from  whence  I  could 
have   the    picture   of   the   whole   chase   without   the 
fatigue  of  keeping  in  with  the  hounds.    The  hare  im- 
mediately threw  them  above  a  mile  behind  her ;  but 
I  was  pleased  to  find  that  instead  of  running  straight   15 
forwards,  or,  in  hunter's  language,  "flying  the  coun- 
try," as  I  was  afraid  she  might  have  done,  she  wheeled 
about,  and  described  a  sort  of  circle  round  the  hill 
where  I  had  taken  my  station,  in  such  manner  as  gave 
me  a  very  distinct  view  of  the  sport.    I  could  see  her  20 
first  pass  by,  and  the  dogs  some  time  afterwards  un- 
ravelling the  whole  track  she  had  made,  and  following 
her  through  all  her  doubles.     I  was  at  the  same  time 
delighted  in  observing  that  deference  which  the  rest 
of  the  pack  paid  to  each  particular  hound,  according  25 
to  the  character  he  had  acquired  amongst  them.     If 
they  were  at  fault,  and  an  old  hound  of  reputation 
opened  but  once,  he  was  immediately  followed  by  the 
whole  cry;  while  a  raw  dog,  or  one  who  was  a  noted 
liar,  might  have  yelped  his  heart  out  without  being  ^q 
taken  notice  of. 


76  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

The  hare  now,  after  having  squatted  two  or  three 
times  and  been  put  up  again  as  often,  came  still  nearer 
to  the  place  where  she  was  at  first  started.  The  dogs 
pursued  her,  and  these  were  followed  by  the  jolly 
5  knight,  who  rode  upon  a  white  gelding,  encompassed 
by  his  tenants  and  servants,  and  cheering  his  hounds 
with  all  the  gaiety  of  five-and-twenty.  One  of  the 
sportsmen  rode  up  to  me  and  told  me  that  he  was 
sure  the  chase  was  almost  at  an  end,  because  the  old 

lo  dogs,  which  had  hitherto  lain  behind,  now  headed  the 
pack.  The  fellow  was  in  the  right.  Our  hare  took  a 
large  field  just  under  us,  followed  by  the  full  cry  "in 
view."  I  must  confess  the  brightness  of  the  weather, 
the  cheerfulness  of  everything  around  me,  the  *chid- 

15  ing'  of  the  hounds,  which  was  returned  upon  us  in  a 
double  echo  from  two  neighbouring  hills,  with  the  hol- 
loaing of  the  sportsmen  and  the  sounding  of  the  horn, 
lifted  my  spirits  into  a  most  lively  pleasure,  which  I 
freely  indulged  because  I  was  sure  it  was  innocent. 

20  If  I  was  under  any  concern,  it  was  on  the  account  of 
the  poor  hare,  that  was  now  quite  spent  and  almost 
within  the  reach  of  her  enemies ;  when  the  huntsman, 
getting  forward,  threw  down  his  pole  before  the  dogs. 
They  were  now  within  eight  yards  of  that  game  which 

^5  they  had  been  pursuing  for  almost  as  many  hours; 
yet  on  the  signal  before  mentioned  they  all  made  a 
sudden  stand,  and  though  they  continued  opening  as 
much  as  before,  durst  not  once  attempt  to  pass  be- 
yond the  pole.    At  the  same  time  Sir  Roger  rode  for- 

30  ward,  and  alighting,  took  up  the  hare  in  his  arms; 


A  HUNT  WITH  SIR  ROGER.  ^J 

which  he  soon  deHvered  up  to  one  of  his  servants  with' 
an  order,  if  she  could  be  kept  aHve,  to  let  her  go  in  his 
great  orchard,  where  it  seems  he  has  several  of  these 
prisoners  of  war,  who  live  together  in  a  very  com- 
fortable captivity.  I  was  highly  pleased  to  see  the  dis-  5 
cipline  of  the  pack  and  the  good  nature  of  the  knight, 
who  could  not  find  in  his  heart  to  murder  a  creature 
that  had  given  him  so  much  diversion. 

As  we  were  returning  home,  I  remembered  that 
Monsieur  ^Pascal,  in  his  most  excellent  discourse  on  lo 
the  "Misery  of  Man,"  tells  us  that  ''all  our  endeavours 
after  greatness  proceed  from  nothing  but  a  desire  of 
being  surrounded  by  a  multitude  of  persons  and  af- 
fairs that  may  hinder  us  from  looking  into  ourselves, 
which  is  a  view  we  cannot  bear."  He  afterwards  goes  ^5 
on  to  show  that  our  love  of  sports  comes  from  the 
same  reason,  and  is  particularly  severe  upon  hunting. 
"What,"  says  he,  "unless  it  be  to  drown  thought,  can 
make  men  throw  away  so  much  time  and  pains  upon 
a  silly  animal,  which  they  might  buy  cheaper  in  the  20 
market?"  The  foregoing  reflection  is  certainly  just, 
when  a  man  suffers  his  whole  mind  to  be  drawn  into 
his  sports,  and  altogether  loses  himself  in  the  woods ;. 
but  does  not  affect  those  who  propose  a  far  more  laud- 
able end  from  this  exercise,  I  mean  the  preservation  25 
of  health,  and  keeping  all  the  organs  of  the  soul  in  a 
condition  to  execute  her  order.  Had  that  incompara- 
ble person,  whom  I  last  quoted,  been  a  little  more  in- 
dulgent to  himself  in  this  point  the  world  might 
probably  have  enjoyed  him  much  longer;  whereas,  30 


lO 


78  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

through  too  great  an  application  to  his  studies  in  his 
youth,  he  contracted  that  ill  habit  of  body,  which,  after 
a  tedious  sickness,  carried  him  ofi.  in  the  fortieth  year 
of  his  age ;  and  the  whole  history  we  have  of  his  life 
till  that  time  is  but  one  continued  account  of  the  be- 
haviour of  a  noble  soul  struggling  under  innumerable 
pains  and  distempers. 

For  my  own  part,  I  intend  to  hunt  twice  a  week 
during  my  stay  with  Sir  Roger  and  shall  prescribe 
the  moderate  use  of  this  exercise  to  all  my  country 
friends  as  the  best  kind  of  physic  for  mending  a  bad 
constitution  and  preserving  a  good  one. 

I  cannot  do  this  better  than  in  the  following  lines 
out  of  Mr.  Dryden : 

^5  'The  first  physicians  by  debauch  were  made; 

Excess  began,  and  sloth  sustains  the  trade. 

By  chase  our  long-lived  fathers  earned  their  food ; 

Toil  strung  the  nerves,  and  purified  the  blood ; 

But  we  their  sons,  a  pamper'd  race  of  men, 
20  Are  dwindled  down  to  threescore  years  and  ten. 

Better  to  hunt  in  fields  for  health  unbought 

Than  fee  the  doctor  for  a  nauseous  draught. 

The  wise  for  cure  on  exercise  depend : 

God  never  made  His  work  for  man  to  mend. 


The    Coverley  Witch. 


No.  117.  Addison. 

'^Ipsi  sibi  s omnia  Ungunt.  _, 

— ViRG. 

There  are  some  opinions  in  which  a  man  should 
stand  ''neuter,  without  engaging  his  assent  to  one  side 
or  the  other.  Such  a  hovering  faith  as  this,  which 
refuses  to  settle  upon  any  determination,  is  absolutely  ^ 
necessary  in  a  mind  that  is  careful  to  avoid  errors  and 
prepossessions.  When  the  arguments  press  equally 
on  both  sides  in  matters  that  are  indifferent  to  us,  the 
safest  method  is  to  give  up  ourselves  to  neither. 

It  is  with  this  temper  of  mind  that  I  consider  the   10 
subject  of  witchcraft.   When  I  hear  the  ^relations  that 
are  made  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  not  only  from 
Norway  and  Lapland,  from  the  East  and  West  Indies, 
but  from  every  particular  nation  in  Europe,  I  cannot 
forbear  thinking  that  there  is  such  an  intercourse  and   15 
commerce  with  evil  spirits  as  that  which  we  express 
by  the  name  of  witchcraft.     But  when  I  consider  that 
the  ignorant  and  credulous  parts  of  the  world  abound 
most  in  these  relations,  and  that  the  persons  among  us 
who  are  supposed  to  engage  in  such  an  infernal  com-  20 
merce,  are  people  of  a  weak  understanding  and  crazed 
imagination,  and  at  the  same  time  reflect  upon  the 
many  impostures  and   delusions   of  this   nature  that 
have  been  detected  in  all  ages,  I  endeavour  to  suspend 

L  79  J 


lO 


15 


20 


80  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

my  belief  till  I  hear  more  certain  accounts  than  any 
which  have  yet  come  to  my  knowledge.  In  short, 
when  I  consider  the  question  whether  there  are  such 
persons  in  the  world  as  those  we  call  witches,  my  mind 
is  divided  between  two  opposite  opinions ;  or  rather, 
to  speak  my  thoughts  freely,  I  believe  in  general  that 
there  is,  and  has  been,  such  a  thing  as  witchcraft,  but 
at  the  same  time  can  give  no  credit  to  any  particular 
instance  of  it. 

I  am  engaged  in  this  speculation  by  some  occur- 
rences that  I  met  with  yesterday,  which  I  shall'  give 
my  reader  an  account  of  at  large.  As  I  was  walking 
with  my  friend  Sir  Roger  by  the  side  of  one  of  his 
woods,  an  old  woman  applied  herself  to  me  for  my 
charity.  Her  dress  and  figure  put  me  in  mind  of  the 
following  description  in  ^Otway : 


In  a  close  lane,  as  I  pursued  my  journey, 
I  spied  a  wrinkled  hag,  with  age  grown  double, 
Picking  dry  sticks,  and  mumbling  to  herself. 
Her  eyes  with  scalding  rheum  were  galled  and  red; 
Cold  palsy  shook  her  head ;  her  hands  seemed  withered ; 
And  on  her  crooked  shoulders  had  she  wrapt 
The  tattered  remnant  of  an  old  striped  hanging, 
Which  served  to  keep  her  carcase  from  the  cold : 
25  So  there  was  nothing  of  a  piece  about  her. 

Her  lower  *weedswere  all  o'er  coarsely  patched 
With  different  coloured  rags,  black,  red,  white,  yellow, 
And  seemed  to  speak  variety  of  wretchedness. 

As  I  was  musing  on  this  description,  and  compar- 
3°  ing  it  with  the  object  before  me,  the  knight  told  me 


THE  COVERLEY  WITCH.  8l 

that  this  very  old  woman  had  the  reputation  of  a  witch 
all  over  the  country,  that  her  lips  were  observed  to  be 
always  in  motion,  and  that  there  was  not  a  switch 
about  her  house  which  her  neighbours  did  not  believe 
had  ^carried  her  several  hundreds  of  miles.  If  she  5 
chanced  to  stumble,  they  always  found  sticks  or 
straws  that  lay  in  the  figure  of  a  cross  before  her.  H 
she  made  any  mistake  at  church,  and  cried  "Amen'* 
in  a  wrong  place,  they  never  failed  to  conclude  that 
she  was  saying  her  prayers  backwards.  There  was  not  10 
a  maid  in  the  parish  that  would  take  a  pin  of  her, 
though  she  should  ofifer  a  bag  of  money  with  it.  She 
goes  by  the  name  of  Moll  White,  and  has  made  the 
country  ring  with  several  imaginary  exploits  which 
are  palmed  upon  her.  If  the  dairymaid  does  not  make  15 
her  butter  to  come  as  soon  as  she  would  have  it,  Moll 
White  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  churn.  If  a  horse  sweats 
in  the  stable,  Moll  White  has  been  upon  his  back.  If 
a  hare  makes  an  unexpected  escape  from  the  hounds, 
the  huntsman  curses  Moll  White.  "Nay,"  says  Sir  20 
Roger,  "I  have  known  the  master  of  the  pack,  upon 
such  an  occasion,  send  one  of  his  servants  to  see  if 
Moll  White  had  been  out  that  morning." 

This  account  raised  my  curiosity  so  far  that  I 
begged  my  friend  Sir  Roger  to  go  with  me  into  her  25 
hovel,  which  stood  in  a  solitary  corner  under  the  side 
of  the  wood.  Upon  our  first  entering.  Sir  Roger 
winked  to  me,  and  pointed  at  something  that  stood 
behind  the  door,  which,  upon  looking  that  way,  I 
found  to  be  an  old  broom-stafif.    At  the  same  time,  he  30 


82  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

whispered  me  in  the  ear  to  take  notice  of  a  tabby  cat 
that  sat  in  the  chimney  corner,  which,  as  the  old  knight 
told  me,  lay  under  as  bad  a  report  as  Moll  White 
herself;  for  besides  that  Moll  is  said  often  to  accom- 

5  pany  her  in  the  same  shape,  the  cat  is  reported  to 
have  spoken  twice  or  thrice  in  her  life,  and  to  have 
played  several  pranks  above  the  capacity  of  an  ordi- 
nary cat. 

I  was  secretly  concerned  to  see  human  nature  in  so 

lo  much  wretchedness  and  disgrace,  but  at  the  same  time 
could  not  forbear  smiling  to  hear  Sir  Roger,  who  is 
a  little  puzzled  about  the  old  woman,  advising  her,  as 
a  justice  of  peace,  to  avoid  all  communication  with 
the  devil,  and  never  to  hurt  any  of  her  neighbours* 

15  cattle.  We  concluded  our  visit  with  a  bounty,  which 
was  very  acceptable. 

In  our  return  home,  Sir  Roger  told  me  that  old 
Moll  had  been  often  brought  before  him  for  making 
children  spit  pins,  and  giving  maids  the  nightmare; 

20  and  that  the  country  people  would  be  tossing  her  into 
a  pond  and  ""trying  experiments  with  her  every  day,  if 
it  was  not  for  him  and  his  chaplain. 

I  have  since  found  upon  inquiry  that  Sir  Roger  was 
several  times  staggered  with  the  reports  that  had  been 

25  brought  him  concerning  this  old  woman,  and  would 
frequently  have  ^bound  her  over  to  the  county  ses- 
sions, had  not  his  chaplain,  with  much  ado,  persuaded 
him  to  the  contrary. 

I  have  been  the  more  particular  in   this  account 

30  because  I  hear  there  is  scarce  a  village  in  England 


THE  COVERLEY  WITCH.  83 

that  has  not  a  Moll  White  in  it.  When  an  old  woman 
begins  to  ^dote  and  grow  chargeable  to  a  parish,  she 
is  generally  turned  into  a  witch,  and  fills  the  whole 
country  with  extravagant  fancies,  imaginary  distem- 
pers, and  terrifying  dreams.  In  the  mean  time,  the  5 
poor  wretch  that  is  the  innocent  occasion  of  so  many 
evils  begins  to  be  frighted  at  herself,  and  sometimes 
confesses  secret  commerces  and  familiarities  that  her 
imagination  forms  in  a  delirious  old  age.  This  fre- 
quently cuts  of¥  charity  from  the  greatest  objects  of  10 
compassion,  and  inspires  people  with  a  malevolence 
towards  those  poor  decrepit  parts  of  our  species,  in 
whom  human  nature  is  defaced  by  infirmity  and 
dotage. 


Sir  Roger  Discourses  on  Love. 


No.  1 1 8.  Steele. 

*H(Bret  lateri  lethalis  arundo. 

— ViRG. 

This  agreeable  seat  is   surrounded  with   so   many 

pleasing  walks,  which  are  struck  out  of  a  wood  in  the 

midst  of  which  the  house  stands,  that  one  can  hardly 

5   ever  be  weary  of  rambling  from  one  labyrinth  of  de- 

.  light  to  another.  To  one  used  to  live  in  a  city  the 
charms  of  the  country  are  so  exquisite  that  the  mind 
is  lost  in  a  certain  transport  which  raises  us  above 
ordinary  life,  and  is  yet  not  strong  enough  to  be  in- 

^°  consistent  with  tranquillity.  This  state  of  mind  was 
I  in,  ravished  with  the  murmur  of  waters,  the  whisper 
of  breezes,  the  singing  of  birds ;  and  whether  I  looked 
up  to  the  heavens,  down  on  the  earth,  or  turned  to  the 
prospects  around  me,  still  struck  with  new  sense  of 

15  pleasure ;  when  I  found  by  the  voice  of  my  friend,  who 
walked  by  me,  that  we  had  insensibly  strolled  into  the 
grove  sacred  to  the  Widow.  "This  woman,"  says  he, 
**is  of  all  others  the  most  unintelligible :  she  either  de- 
signs to  marry,  or  she  does  not.     What  is  the  most 

20  perplexing  of  all  is,  that  she  doth  not  either  say  to  her 
lovers  she  has  any  resolution  against  that  condition  of 
life  in  general,  or  that  she  banishes  them ;  but  con- 
scious of  her  own  merit,  she  permits  their  addresses 
without  fear  of  any  ill  consequence,  or  want  of  respect, 

[84] 


SIR  ROGER  DISCOURSES  ON  LOVE.  85 

from  their  rage  or  despair.  She  has  that  in  her  aspect 
against  which  it  is  impossible  to  offend.  A  man  whose 
thoughts  are  constantly  bent  upon  so  agreeable  an 
object  must  be  excused  if  the  ordinary  occurrences  in 
conversation  are  below  his  attention.  I  call  her  indeed  c 
perverse,  but,  alas !  why  do  I  call  her  so  ?  Because 
her  superior  merit  is  such  that  I  cannot  approach  her 
without  awe,  that  my  heart  is  checked  by  too  much 
esteem :  I  am  angry  that  her  charms  are  not  more 
accessible,  that  I  am  more  inclined  to  worship  than  10 
salute  her.  How  often  have  I  wished  her  unhappy  that 
I  might  have  an  opportunity  of  serving  her !  And  how 
often  troubled  in  that  very  imagination,  at  giving  her 
the  pain  of  being  obliged !  Well,  I  have  led  a  miser- 
able life  in  secret  upon  her  account;  but  fancy  she  15 
would  have  condescended  to  have  some  regard  for 
me,  if  it  had  not  been  for  that  watchful  animal,  her 
confidante. 

*'Of  all  perspns  under  the  sun,"  continued  he,  call-     • 
ing  me  by  my  name,  "be  sure  to  set  a  mark  upon  con-  20 
fidantes ;  they  are  of  all  people  the  most  impertinent. 
What  is  most  ^pleasant  to  observe  in  them  is  that  they 
assume  to  themselves  the  merit  of  the  persons  whom 
they  have  in  their  custody.     Orestilla  is  a  great  for- 
tune, and  in  wonderful  danger  of  surprises ;  therefore  25 
full  of  suspicions  of  the  least  indifferent  thing,  particu- 
larly careful  of  new  acquaintance  and  of  growing  too 
familiar  with  the  old.    Themista,  her  favourite  woman, 
is  every  whit  as  careful  of  whom  she  speaks  to,  and 
what  she  says.     Let  the  ward  be  a  beauty,  her  confi-  30 


86  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

dante  shall  treat  you  with  an  air  of  distance;  let  her 
be  a  fortune,  and  she  assumes  the  suspicious  behaviour 
of  her  friend  and  patroness.  Thus  it  is  that  very  many 
of  our  unmarried  women  of  distinction  are  to  all  in- 

5  tents  and  purposes  married,  except  the  consideration 
of  different  sexes.  They  are  directly  under  the  con- 
duct of  their  whisperer,  and  think  they  are  in  a  state 
of  freedom,  while  they  can  prate  with  one  of  these  at- 
tendants of  all  men  in  general  and  still  avoid  the  man 

lo  they  most  like.  You  do  not  see  one  heiress  in  an 
hundred  whose  fate  does  not  turn  upon  the  circum- 
stance of  choosing  a  confidante.  Thus  It  is  that  the 
lady  is  addressed  to,  presented,  and  flattered,  only  by 
proxy,  in  her  woman.    In  my  case,  how  is  it  possible 

15  that—" 

Sir  Roger  was  proceeding  in  his  harangue,  when 
we  heard  the  voice  of  one  speaking  very  importu- 
nately, and  repeating  these  words,  "What,  not  one 
smile  ?"  We  followed  the  sound  till  we  came  to  a  close 

20  thicket,  on  the  other  side  of  which  we  saw  a  young 
woman  sitting  as  it  were  in  a  ^personated  sullenness 
just  over  a  transparent  fountain.  Opposite  to  her 
stood  Mr.  William,  Sir  Roger's  master  of  the  game. 
The  knight  whispered  me,  "Hist,  these  are  lovers." 

25  The  huntsman,  looking  earnestly  at  the  shadow  of  the 
young  maiden  in  the  stream,  "O  thou  dear  picture,  if 
thou  couldst  remain  there  in  the  absence  of  that  fair 
creature  whom  you  represent  in  the  water,  how  will- 
ingly could   I   stand   here   satisfied   forever,   without 

30  troubling  my  dear  Betty  herself  with  any  mention  of 


SIR  ROGER  DISCOURSES  ON  LOVE.  87 

her  unfortunate  William,  whom  she  is  angry  with. 
But  alas !  when  she  pleases  to  be  gone,  thou  wilt  also 
vanish.  Yet  let  me  talk  to  thee  while  thou  dost  stay. 
Tell  my  dearest  Betty  thou  dost  not  more  depend 
upon  her  than  does  her  William :  her  absence  will  ^ 
make  away  with  me  as  well  as  thee.  If  she  offers  to 
remove  thee,  I'll  jump  into  these  waves  to  lay  hold  on 
thee ;  herself,  her  own  dear  person,  I  must  never  em- 
brace again. — Still  do  you  hear  me  without  one 
smile?- — It  is  too  much  to  bear." — He  had  no  sooner  10 
spoke  these  words  but  he  made  an  ofifer  of  throwing 
himself  into  the  water;  at  which  his  mistress  started 
up,  and  at  the  next  instant  he  jumped  across  the  foun- 
tain and  met  her  in  an  embrace.  She,  half  recovering 
from  her  fright,  said  in  the  most  charming  voice  imagi-  i5 
nable,  and  with  a  tone  of  complaint,  "I  thought  how 
well  you  would  drown  yourself.  No,  no,  you  won't 
drown  yourself  till  you  have  taken  your  leave  of  Susan 
Holiday."  The  huntsman,  with  a  tenderness  that  spoke 
the  most  passionate  love,  and  with  his  cheek  close  to  20 
hers,  whispered  the  softest  vows  of  fidelity  in  her  ear, 
and  cried,  ''Don't,  my  dear,  believe  a  word  Kate  Wil- 
low says;  she  is  spiteful  and  makes  stories,  because 
she  loves  to  hear  me  talk  to  herself  for  your  sake." 

"Look  you  there,"  quoth  Sir  Roger,  "do  you  see  25 
there,  all  mischief  comes  from  confidantes !  But  let 
us  not  interrupt  them ;  the  maid  is  honest,  and  the 
man  dares  not  be  otherwise,  for  he  knows  I  loved  her 
father.  I  will  interpose  in  this  matter,  and  hasten  the 
wedding.   Kate  Willow  is  a  witty  mischievous  woman   30 


88  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

in  the  neighbourhood,  who  was  a  beauty ;  and  makes 
me  hope  I  shall  see  the  perverse  Widow  in  her  con- 
dition. She  was  so  flippant  with  her  answers  to  all 
the  honest  fellows  that  came  near  her,  and  so  very 
5  vain  of  her  beauty,  that  she  has  valued  herself  upon 
her  charms  till  they  are  ceased.     She  therefore  now 

•  makes  it  her  business  to  prevent  other  young  women 
from  being  more  discreet  than  she  was  herself.  How- 
ever, the  saucy  thing  said  the  other  day  well  enough, 

^°  'Sir  Roger  and  I  must  make  a  match,  for  we  are  both 
despised  by  those  we  loved.'  The  hussy  has  a  great 
deal  of  power  wherever  she  comes,  and  has  her  share 
of  cunning. 

''However,  when  I  reflect  upon  "this  woman,  I  do 

^5  not  know  whether  in  the  main  I  am  the  worse  for 
having  loved  her.  Whenever  she  is  recalled  to  my 
imagination,  my  youth  returns  and  I  feel  a  forgotten 
warmth  in  my  veins.  This  affliction  in  my  life  has 
streaked  all  my  conduct  with  a  softness  of  which  I 

2o  should  otherwise  have  been  incapable.  It  is,  per- 
haps, to  this  dear  image  in  my  heart  owing,  that  I 
am  apt  to  relent,  that  I  easily  forgive,  and  that  many 
desirable  things  are  grown  into  my  temper,  which  I 
should  not  have  arrived  at  by  better  motives  than  the 

25  thought  of  being  one  day  hers.  I  am  pretty  well  satis- 
fied such  a  passion  as  I  have  had  is  never  well  cured ; 
and,  between  you  and  me,  I  am  often  apt  to  imagine 
it  has  had  some  whimsical  effect  upon  my  brain.  For 
I  frequently  find  that  in  my  most  serious  discourse  I 

30  let   fall   some   comical   familiarity   of   speech   or  odd 


SIR  ROGER  DISCOURSES  ON  LOVE.  89 

phrase  that  makes  the  company  laugh.  However,  I 
cannot  but  allow  she  is  a  most  excellent  woman. 
When  she  is  in  the  country,  I  warrant  she  does  not 
run  into  dairies,  but  reads  upon  the  nature  of  plants; 
but  has  a  glass  hive,  and  comes  into  the  garden  out  5 
of  books  to  see  ''them  work,  and  observe  the  policies 
of  their  commonwealth.  She  understands  everything. 
I'd  give  ten  pounds  to  hear  her  argue  with  my  friend 
Sir  Andrew  Freeport  about  trade.  No,  no,  for  all  she 
looks  so  innocent  as  it  were,  take  my  word  for  it  she  lo 
is  no  fool." 


Town  and  Country  Manners. 

No.  119.  Addison. 

^Urbem  quam  dicunt  Romam,  Melibcee,  putavi 
Stultus  ego  nostrce  similem.  — Virg. 

The  first  and  most  obvious  reflections  which  arise 
in  a  man  who  changes  the  city  for  the  country  are 

^  upon  the  different  manners  of  the  people  whom  he 
meets  with  in  those  two  different  scenes  of  Hfe.  By 
manners  I  do  not  mean  morals,  but  behaviour  and 
good  breeding  as  they  show  themselves  in  the  town 
and  in  the  country. 

And  here,  in  the  first  place,  I  must  observe  a  very 
great  revolution  that  has  happened  in  this  article  of 
good  breeding.  "Several  obliging  deferences,  conde- 
scensions, and  submissions,  with  many  outward  forms 
and  ceremonies  that  accompany  them,  were  first  of 

^^  all  brought  up  among  the  politer  part  of  mankind, 
who  lived  in  courts  and  cities,  and  distinguished  them- 
selves from  the  rustic  part  of  the  species  (who  on  all 
occasions  acted  bluntly  and  naturally)  by  such  a  mu- 
tual ^complaisance  and  intercourse  of  civilities.   These 

20  forms  of  "conversation  by  degrees  multiplied  and  grew 
troublesome ;  the  modish  world  found  too  great  a 
constraint  in  them,  and  have  therefore  thrown  most 
of  them  aside.  Conversation,  like  the  Romish  re- 
ligion, was  so  encumbered  with  show  and  ceremony 

25   that  it  stood  in  need  of  a  reformation  to  retrench  its 

[90] 


TOWN  AND  COUNTRY  MANNERS.  91 

superfluities  and  restore  it  to  its  natural  good  sense 
and  beauty.  At  present,  therefore,  an  unconstrained 
^carriage,  and  a  certain  openness  of  behaviour,  are 
the  height  of  good  breeding.  The  fashionable  world 
is  grown  free  and  easy;  our  manners  sit  more  loose  5 
upon  us.  Nothing  is  so  modish  as  an  agreeable  neg- 
ligence. In  a  word,  good  breeding  shows  itself  most, 
where  to  an  ordinary  eye  it  appears  the  least. 

If  after  this  we  look  on  the  people  of  mode  in  the 
country,  we  find  in  them  the  manners  of  the  last  age.  10 
They  have  no  sooner  fetched  themselves  up  to  the 
fashion  of  the  polite  world,  but  the  town  has  dropped 
them,  and  are  nearer  to  the  first  state  of  nature  than 
to  those  refinements  which  formerly  reigned  in  the 
court,  and  still  prevail  in  the  country.    One  may  now  ^5 
know  a  man  that  never  ^conversed  in  the  world  by 
his  excess  of  good  breeding.    A  polite  country  squire 
shall  make  you  as  many  bows  in  half  an  hour  as  would 
serve  a  courtier  for  a  week.    There  is  infinitely  more 
^to  do  about  place  and  precedency  in  a  meeting  of  20 
justices'  wives  than  in  an  assembly  of  duchesses. 

This  rural  politeness  is  very  troublesome  to  a  man 
of  my  temper,  who  generally  take  the  chair  that  is 
next  me,  and  walk  first  or  last,  in  the  front  or  in  the 
rear,  as  chance  directs.  I  have  known  my  friend  Sir  25 
Roger's  dinner  almost  cold  before  the  company  could 
adjust  the  ceremonial  and  be  prevailed  upon  to  sit 
down;  and  have  heartily  pitied  my  old  friend,  when 
I  have  seen  him  forced  to  pick  and  cull  his  guests,  as 
they  sat  at  the  several  parts  of  his  table,  that  he  might  30 


92  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

drink  their  healths  according  to  their  respective  ranks 
and  quahties.  Honest  Will  Wimble,  who  I  should 
have  thought  had  been  altogether  uninfected  with 
ceremony,  gives  me  abundance  of  trouble  in  this  par- 

5  ticular.  Though  he  has  been  fishing  all  the  morning, 
he  will  not  help  himself  at  dinner  till  I  am  served. 
When  we  are  going  out  of  the  hall,  he  runs  behind 
me;  and  last  night,  as  we  were  walking  in  the  fields, 
stopped  short  at  a  stile  till  I  came  up  to  it,  and  upon 

lo  my  making  signs  to  him  to  get  over,  told  me,  with  a 
serious  smile,  that  sure  I  believed  they  had  no  man- 
ners in  the  country. 

There  has  happened  another  revolution  in  the  point 
of  good  breeding,  which  relates  to  the  conversation 

15  among  men  of  mode,  and  which  I  cannot  but  look 
upon  as  very  extraordinary.  It  was  certainly  one  of 
the  first  distinctions  of  a  well-bred  man,  to  express 
everything  that  had  the  most  remote  appearance  of 
being  obscene  in  modest  terms  and  distant  phrases; 

20  whilst  the  clown,  who  had  no  such  delicacy  of  con- 
ception and  expression,  clothed  his  ideas  in  those 
plain,  homely  terms  that  are  the  most  obvious  and 
natural.  This  kind  of  good  manners  was  perhaps 
carried  to  an  excess,  so  as  to  make  conversation  too 

25  stifif,  formal,  and  precise :  for  which  reason  (as  hypoc- 
risy in  one  age  is  generally  succeeded  by  atheism  in 
another)  conversation  is  in  a  great  measure  relapsed 
into  the  first  extreme;  so  that  at  present  several  of 
our  men  of  the  town,  and  particularly  those  who  have 

30  been  polished  in  France,  make  use  of  the  most  coarse. 


TOWN  AND  COUNTRY  MANNERS.  93 

uncivilized  words  in  our  language,  and  utter  them- 
selves often  in  such  a  manner  as  a  clown  would  blush 
to  hear. 

This  infamous  piece  of  good  breeding,  which  reigns 
among  the  coxcombs  of  the  town,  has  not  yet  made  5 
its  way  into  the  country ;  and  as  it  is  impossible  for 
such  an  irrational  way  of  conversation  to  last  long 
among  a  people  that  make  any  profession  of  religion 
or  show  of  modesty,  if  the  country  gentlemen  get 
into  it  they  will  certainly  be  left  in  the  lurch.  Their  10 
good  breeding  will  come  too  late  to  them,  and  they 
will  be  thought  a  parcel  of  lewd  clowns,  while  they 
fancy  themselves  talking  together  like  men  of  wit  and 
pleasure. 

As  the  two  points  of  good  breeding  which  I  have  15 
hitherto  insisted  upon  regard  behaviour  and  conver- 
sation, there  is  a  third,  which  turns  upon  dress.  In 
this,  too,  the  country  are  very  much  behind-hand. 
The  rural  beaus  are  not  yet  got  out  of  the  fashion 
that  took  place  at  the  time  of  ^the  Revolution,  but  20 
ride  about  the  country  in  red  coats  and  laced  hats, 
while  the  women  in  many  parts  are  still  trying  to  out- 
vie one  another  in  the  height  of  their  head-dresses. 

But  a  friend  of  mine,  who  is  now  Hipon  the  western 
circuit,  having  promised  to  give  me  an  account  of  the  25 
several  modes  and  fashions  that  prevail  in  the  diflfer- 
ent  parts  of  the  nation  through  which  he  passes,  I 
shall  defer  the  enlarging  upon  this  last  topic  till  I 
have  received  a  letter  from  him,  which  I  expect  every 
post.  30 


Sir  Roger  at  the  Assizes. 

No.  122.  Addison. 

^Comes  jucundus  in  via  pro  vehiculo  est. 

— PuBL.  Syr.  Frag. 

A  man's  first  care  should  be  to  avoid  the  reproaches 
of  his  own  heart;  his  next,  to  escape  the  censures  of 
the  world.     If  the  last  interferes  with  the  former,  it 

5  ought  to  be  entirely  neglected ;  but  otherwise  there 
cannot  be  a  greater  satisfaction  to  an  honest  mind 
than  to  see  those  approbations  which  it  gives  itself 
seconded  by  the  applauses  of  the  public.  A  man  is 
more  sure  of  his  conduct  when  the  verdict  which  he 

10  passes  upon  his  own  behaviour  is  thus  warranted  and 
confirmed  by  the  opinion  of  all  that  know  him. 

My  worthy  friend  Sir  Roger  is  one  of  those  who  is 
not  only  at  peace  within  himself,  but  beloved  and 
esteemed  by  all  about  him.     He  receives  a  suitable 

15  tribute  for  his  universal  benevolence  to  mankind  in 
the  returns  of  affection  and  good-will  which  are  paid 
him  by  every  one  that  lives  within  his  neighbourhood. 
I  lately  met  with  two  or  three  odd  instances  of  that 
general  respect  which  is  shown  to  the  good  old  knight. 

20  He  would  needs  carry  Will  Wimble  and  myself  with 
him  to  the  county  "assizes.  As  we  were  upon  the 
road,  Will  Wimble  joined  a  couple  of  plain  men  who 
rid  before  us,  and  conversed  with  them  for  some 
time,  during  which  my  friend  Sir  Roger  acquainted 

25  me  with  their  characters. 

1:94] 


SIR  ROGER  AT  THE  ASSIZES.  95 

'The  first  of  them,"  says  he,  "that  has  a  spaniel  by 
his  side,  is  a  ^yeoman  of  about  an  hundred  pounds  a 
year,  an  honest  man.  He  is  ^just  within  the  Game 
Act,  and  quahfied  to  kill  an  hare  or  a  pheasant.  He 
knocks  down  a  dinner  with  his  gun  twice  or  thrice  a  5 
week;  and  by  that  means  lives  much  cheaper  than 
those  who  have  not  so  good  an  estate  as  himself.  He 
would  be  a  good  neighbour  if  he  did  not  destroy  so 
many  partridges.  In  short,  he  is  a  very  sensible  man ; 
shoots  flying;  and  has  been  several  times  foreman  of  10 
the  petty  jury. 

'The  other  that  rides  along  with  him  is  Tom 
Touchy,  a  fellow  famous  for  'taking  the  law'  of  every- 
body. There  is  not  one  in  the  town  where  he  lives 
that  he  has  not  sued  at  a  quarter  sessions.  The  rogue  15 
had  once  the  impudence  to  go  to  law  with  the  widow. 
His  head  is  full  of  costs,  damages,  and  ejectments. 
He  plagued  a  couple  of  honest  gentlemen  so  long  for 
a  trespass  in  breaking  one  of  his  hedges,  ^till  he  was 
forced  to*  sell  the  ground  it  inclosed  to  defray  the  20 
charges  of  the  prosecution.  His  father  left  him  four- 
score pounds  a  year ;  but  he  has  ^'cast'  and  been  cast 
so  often  that  he  is  not  now  worth  thirty.  I  suppose  he 
is  going  upon  the  old  business  of  the  willow-tree." 

As  Sir  Roger  was  giving  me  this  account  of  Tom  25 
Touchy,  Will  Wimble  and  his  two  companions 
stopped  short  till  we  came  up  to  them.  After  having 
paid  their  respects  to  Sir  Ro^er,  Will  told  him  that 
Mr.  Touchy  and  he  must  appeal  to  him  upon  a  dis- 
pute that  arose  between  them.     Will,  it  seems,  had  30 


96  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

been  giving  his  fellow-traveller  an  account  of  his 
angling  one  day  in  such  a  hole,  when  Tom  Touchy, 
instead  of  hearing  out  his  story,  told  him  that  Mr. 
Such-an-one,  if  he  pleased,   might  'take  the  law  of 

5  him  '  for  fishing  in  that  part  of  the  river.  My  friend 
Sir  Roger  heard  them  both  upon  a  round  trot;  and 
after  having  paused  some  time,  told  them,  with  the  air 
of  a  man  who  would  not  give  his  judgment  rashly, 
that  "much  might  be  said  on  both  sides."    They  were 

^°  neither  of  them  dissatisfied  with  the  knight's  determi- 
nation, because  neither  of  them  found  himself  in  the 
wrong  by  it.  Upon  which  we  made  the  best  of  our 
way  to  the  assizes. 

The  court  was  sat  before  Sir  Roger  came ;  but  not- 

15  withstanding  all  the  justices  had  taken  their  places 
upon  the  bench,  they  made  room  for  the  old  knight 
at  the  head  of  them;  who  for  his  reputation  in  the 
country  took  occasion  to  whisper  in  the  judge's  ear 
that  *'he  was  glad  his  lordship  had  met  with  so  much 

20  good  weather  in  his  circuit."  I  was  listening  to  the 
proceeding  of  the  court  with  much  attention,  and  in- 
finitely pleased  with  that  great  appearance  and 
solemnity  which  so  properly  accompanies  such  a  pub- 
lic administration  of  our  laws,  when,  after  about  an 

25  hour's  sitting,  I  observed  to  my  great  surprise,  in  the 
midst  of  a  trial,  that  my  friend  Sir  Roger  was  getting 
up  to  speak.  I  was  in  some  pain  for  him,  till  I  found 
he  had  acquitted  himself  of  two  or  three  sentences 
with  a  look  of  much  business  and  great  intrepidity. 

20       Upon  his  first  rising  the  court  was  hushed,  and  a 


SIR  ROGER  AT  THE  ASSIZES.  97 

general  whisper  ran  among  the  country  people  that 
Sir  Roger  'was  up.'  The  speech  he  made  was  so 
little  to  the  purpose  that  I  shall  not  trouble  my  read- 
ers with  an  account  of  it;  and  I  believe  was  not  so 
much  designed  by  the  knight  himself  to  inform  the  5 
court  as  to  give  him  a  figure  in  my  eye  and  keep  up 
his  credit  in  the  country. 

I  was  highly  delighted,  when  the  court  rose,  to  see 
the  gentlemen  of  the  country  gathering  about  my  old 
friend,  and  striving  who  should  compliment  him  10 
most ;  at  the  same  time  that  the  ordinary  people  gazed 
upon  him  at  a  distance,  not  a  little  admiring  his 
courage  that  was  not  afraid  to  speak  to  the  judge. 

In  our  return  home  we  met  with  a  very  odd  acci- 
dent, which  I  cannot  forbear  relating,  because  it  shows  15 
how  desirous  all  who  know  Sir  Roger  are  of  giving 
him  marks  of  their  esteem.  When  we  were  arrived 
upon  the  verge  of  his  estate,  we  stopped  at  a  little  inn 
to  rest  ourselves  and  our  horses.  The  man  of  the 
house  had,  it  seems,  been  formerly  a  servant  in  the  20 
knight's  family;  and,  to  do  honour  to  his  old  master, 
had  some  time  since,  unknown  to  Sir  Roger,  put  him 
up  in  a  sign-post  before  the  door ;  so  that  the  'Knight's 
Head'  had  hung  out  upon  the  road  about  a  week  before 
he  himself  knew  anything  of  the  matter.  As  soon  as  25 
Sir  Roger  was  acquainted  with  it,  finding  that  his  ser- 
vant's indiscretion  proceeded  wholly  from  affection 
and  good  will,  he  only  told  him  that  he  had  made 
him  too  high  a  compliment;  and,  when  the  fellow 
seemed  to  think  that  could  hardly  be,  added,  with  a  30 


98  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

more  decisive  look,  that  it  was  too  great  an  honour 
for  any  man  under  a  duke;  but  told  him  at  the  same 
time  that  it  might  be  altered  with  a  very  few  touches, 
and  that  he  himself  would  be  at  the  charge  of  it.    Ac- 

5  cordingly  they  got  a  painter  by  the  knight's  directions 
to  add  a  pair  of  whiskers  to  the  face,  and  by  a  little 
^aggravation  of  the  features  to  change  it  into  the 
"Saracen's  Head.'  I  should  not  have  known  this  story 
had  not  the  innkeeper,  upon  Sir  Roger's  alighting,  told 

lo  him  in  my  hearing  that  his  honour's  head  was  brought 
back  last  night  with  the  alterations  that  he  had  ordered 
to  be  made  in  it.  Upon  this  my  friend,  with  his  usual 
cheerfulness,  related  the  particulars  above  mentioned, 
and  ordered  the  head  to  be  brought  into  the  room.    I 

15  could  not  forbear  discovering  greater  expressions  of 
mirth  than  ordinary  upon  the  appearance  of  this  mon- 
strous face,  under  which,  notwithstanding  it  was  made 
to  frown  and  stare  in  a  most  extraordinary  manner,  I 
could  still  discover  a  distant  resemblance  of  my  old 

20  friend.  Sir  Roger,  upon  seeing  me  laugh,  desired  me 
to  tell  him  truly  if  I  thought  it  possible  for  people  to 
know  him  in  that  disguise.  I  at  first  kept  my  usual 
silence;  but,  upon  the  knight's  conjuring  me  to  tell 
him  whether  it  was  not  still  more  like  himself  than  a 

25  Saracen,  I  composed  my  countenance  in  the  best  man- 
ner I  could,  and  replied  that  ''''much  might  be  said  on 
both  sides." 

These  several  adventures,  with  the  knight's  beha- 
viour in  them,  gave  me  as  pleasant  a  day  as  ever  I 

30  met  with  in  any  of  my  travels. 


Florioand  Leonilla. 


No.  123.  Addison. 

^Doctrina  sed  vim  promovet  insitam 

Rectique  cultus  pectora  roborant; 

Utcunque  defecere  mores, 

Dedecorant  bene  nata  culpce. 

— HOR. 

As  I  was  yesterday  taking  the  air  with  my  friend    5 
Sir   Roger,  we  were  met  by  a  fresh-colored,  ruddy 
young  man,  who  rid  by  us  full  speed,  with  a  couple 
of  servants  behind  him.     Upon  my  inquiry  who  he 
was.  Sir  Roger  told  me  that  he  was  a  young  gentle- 
man of  a  considerable  estate,  who  had  been  educated   10 
by  a  tender  mother,  that  lives  not  many  miles  from 
the  place  where  we  were.     She  is  a  very  good  lady, 
says  my  friend,  but  took  so  much  care  of  her  son's 
health  that  she  has  made  him  good  for  nothing.    She 
quickly  found  that  reading  was  bad  for  his  eyes,  and   15 
that  writing  made  his  head  ache.     He  was  let  loose 
among  the  woods  as  soon  as  he  was  able  to  ride  on 
horseback,  or  to  carry  a  gun  upon  his  shoulder.     To 
be  brief,  I  found  by  my  friend's  account  of  him,  that 
he  had  got  a  great  stock  of  health,  but  nothing  else;  20 
and  that  if  it  were  a  man's  business  only  to  live,  there 
would  not  be  a  more  accomplished  young  fellow  in 
the  whole  country. 

The  truth  of  it  is,  since  my  residing  in  these  parts 

[  99  ] 


lOO         SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

I  have  seen  and  heard  innumerable  instances  of  young 
heirs  and  elder  brothers  who  either  from  their  own 
reflecting  upon  the  estates  they  are  born  to,  and  there- 
fore thinking  all  other  accomplishments  unnecessary, 

5  or  from  hearing  these  notions  frequently  inculcated 
to  them  by  the  flattery  of  their  servants  and  domes- 
tics, or  from  the  same  foolish  thought  prevailing  in 
those  who  have  the  care  of  their  education,  are  of  no 
manner  of  use  but  to  keep  up  their  families  and  trans- 

lo  mit  their  lands  and  houses  in  a  line  to  posterity. 

This  makes  me  often  think  on  a  story  I  have  heard 
of  two  friends,  which  I  shall  give  my  reader  at  large 
under  feigned  names.  The  moral  of  it  may,  I  hope, 
be  useful,  though  there  are  some  circumstances  which 

15   make  it  rather  appear  like  a  "novel  than  a  true  story. 
Eudoxus  and  Leontine  began  the  world  with  small 
estates.    They  were  both  of  them  men  of  good  sense 
and  great  virtue.     They  prosecuted  their  studies  to- 
gether in  their  earlier  years,  and  entered  into  such  a 

20  friendship  as  lasted  to  the  end  of  their  lives.  Eudoxus, 
at  his  first  setting  out  in  the  world,  threw  himself 
into  a  court,  where  by  his  natural  endowments  and 
his  acquired  abilities  he  made  his  way  from  one  post 
to  another,  till  at  length  he  had  raised  a  very  consid- 

25  erable  fortune.  Leontine,  on  the  contrary,  sought 
all  opportunities  of  improving  his  mind  by  study, 
conversation,  and  travel.  He  was  not  only  acquainted 
with  all  the  sciences,  but  with  the  most  eminent  pro- 
fessors of  them  throughout  Europe.     He  knew  per- 

30  fectly  well  the  interests  of  its  princes,  with  the  cus- 


FLORIO  AND  LEONILLA.  lOI 

toms  and  fashions  of  their  courts,  and  could  scarce 
meet  with  the  name  of  an  extraordinary  person  in 
the  ^Gazette  whom  he  had  not  either  talked  to  or 
seen.  In  short,  he  had  so  well  mixed  and  digested 
his  knowledge  of  men  and  books,  that  he  made  one  5 
of  the  most  accomplished  persons  of  his  age.  During 
the  whole  course  of  his  studies  and  travels  he  kept  up 
a  punctual  correspondence  with  Eudoxus,  who  often 
made  himself  acceptable  to  the  principal  men  about 
court  by  the  intelligence  which  he  received  from  10 
Leontine.  When  they  were  both  turned  of  forty  (an 
age  in  which,  ^according  to  Mr.  Cowley,  'there  is  no 
dallying  with  life'),  they  determined,  pursuant  to  the 
resolution  they  had  taken  in  the  beginning  of  their 
lives,  to  retire,  and  pass  the  remainder  of  their  days  15 
in  the  country.  In  order  to  this,  they  both  of  them 
married  much  about  the  same  time.  Leontine,  with 
his  own  and  his  wife's  fortune,  bought  a  farm  of  three 
hundred  a  year,  which  lay  within  the  neighbourhood 
of  his  friend  Eudoxus,  who  had  purchased  an  estate  20 
of  as  many  thousands.  They  were  both  of  them 
fathers  about  the  same  time,  Eudoxus  having  a  son 
born  to  him,  and  Leontine  a  daughter ;  but  to  the  un- 
speakable grief  of  the  latter,  his  young  wife,  in  whom 
all  his  happiness  was  wrapt  up,  died  in  a  few  days  25 
after  the  birth  of  her  daughter.  His  affliction  would 
have  been  insupportable,  had  not  he  been  comforted 
by  the  daily  visits  and  conversations  of  his  friend.  As 
they  were  one  day  talking  together  with  their  usual 
intimacy,  Leontine  considering  how  incapable  he  was  30 


102         SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

of  giving  his  daughter  a  proper  education  in  his  own 
house,  and  Eudoxus  reflecting  on  the  ordinary  be- 
haviour of  a  son  who  knows  himself  to  be  the  heir  of 
a  great  estate,  they  both  agreed  upon  an  exchange  of 
5  children,  namely,  that  the  boy  should  be  bred  up  with 
Leontine  as  his  son,  and  that  the  girl  should  live  with 
Eudoxus  as  his  daughter,  till  they  were  each  of  them 
arrived  at  years  of  discretion.  The  wife  of  Eudoxus, 
knowing  that  her  son  could  not  be  so  advantageously 

lo  brought  up  as  under  the  care  of  Leontine,  and  con- 
sidering at  the  same  time  that  he  would  be  perpetu- 
ally under  her  own  eye,  was  by  degrees  prevailed 
upon  to  fall  in  with  the  project.  She  therefore  took 
Leonilla,  for  that  was  the  name  of  the  girl,  and  edu- 

15  cated  her  as  her  own  daughter.  The  two  friends  on 
each  side  had  wrought  themselves  to  such  an  ha- 
bitual tenderness  for  the  children  who  were  under 
their  direction,  that  each  of  them  had  the  real  passion 
of  a  father,  where  the  title  was  but  imaginary.   Florio, 

20  the  name  of  the  young  heir  that  lived  with  Leontine, 
though  he  had  all  the  duty  and  afifection  imaginable 
for  his  supposed  parent,  was  taught  to  rejoice  at  the 
sight  of  Eudoxus,  who  visited  his  friend  very  fre- 
quently, and  was  dictated  by  his  natural  afifection,  as 

25  well  as  by  the  rules  of  prudence,  to  make  himself 
esteemed  and  beloved  by  Florio.  The  boy  was  now 
old  enough  to  know  his  supposed  father's  circum- 
stances, and  that  therefore  he  was  to  make  his  way 
in  the  world  by  his  own  industry.     This  considera- 

30  tion  grew  stronger  in  him  every  day,  and  produced 


FLORIO  AND  LEONILLA. 


103 


so  good  an  effect  that  he  appHed  himself  with  more 
than  ordinary  attention  to  the  pursuit  of  everything 
which  Leontine  recommended  to  him.  His  natural 
abilities,  which  were  very  good,  assisted  by  the  direc- 
tions of  so  excellent  a  counsellor,  enabled  him  to  5 
make  a  quicker  progress  than  ordinary  through  all 
the  parts  of  his  education.  Before  he  was  twenty 
years  of  age,  having  finished  his  studies  and  exercises 
with  great  applause,  he  was  removed  from  the  uni- 
versity to  the  ^Inns  of  Court,  where  there  are  very  10 
few  that  make  themselves  considerable  proficients  in 
the  studies  of  the  place  who  know  they  shall  arrive  at 
great  estates  without  them.  This  was  not  Florio's 
case;  he  found  that  three  hundred  a  year  was  but  a 
poor  estate  for  Leontine  and  himself  to  live  upon,  so  15 
that  he  studied  without  intermission  till  he  gained  a 
very  good  insight  into  the  constitution  and  laws  of 
his  country. 

I  should  have  told  my  reader  that  whilst  Florio 
lived  at  the  house  of  his  foster-father,  he  was  always  20 
an  acceptable  guest  in  the  family  of  Eudoxus,  where 
he  became  acquainted  with  Leonilla  from  her  infancy. 
His  acquaintance  with  her  by  degrees  grew  into  love, 
which  in  a  mind  trained  up  in  all  the  sentiments  of 
honour  and  virtue  became  a  very  uneasy  passion.  He  25 
despaired  of  gaining  an  heiress  of  so  great  a  fortune, 
and  would  rather  have  died  than  attempted  it  by  any 
indirect  methods.  Leonilla,  who  was  a  woman  of  the 
greatest  beauty  joined  with  the  greatest  modesty, 
entertained  at  the   same  time  a   secret  passion   for  30 


104    SI^  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

Florio,  but  conducted  herself  with  so  much  prudence 
that  she  never  gave  him  the  least  intimation  of  it. 
Florio  was  now  engaged  in  all  those  arts  and  im- 
provements that  are  proper  to  raise  a  man's  private 

5  fortune  and  give  him  a  figure  in  his  country,  but 
secretly  tormented  with  that  passion  which  burns 
with  the  greatest  fury  in  a  virtuous  and  noble  heart, 
when  he  received  a  sudden  summons  from  Leontine 
to  repair  to  him  into  the  country  the  next  day.     For 

lo  it  seems  Eudoxus  was  so  filled  with  the  report  of  his 
son's  reputation,  that  he  could  no  longer  withhold 
making  himself  known  to  him.  The  morning  after 
his  arrival  at  the  house  of  his  supposed  father,  Leon- 
tine  told  him  that  Eudoxus  had  something  of  great 

15  importance  to  communicate  to  him ;  upon  which  the 
good  man  embraced  him  and  wept.  Florio  was  no 
sooner  arrived  at  the  great  house  that  stood  in  his 
neighbourhood,  but  Eudoxus  took  him  by  the  hand, 
after  the  first  salutes  were  over,  and  conducted  him 

20  into  his  closet.  He  there  opened  to  him  the  whole 
secret  of  his  parentage  and  education,  concluding 
after  this  manner:  *T  have  no  other  way  left  of 
acknowledging  my  gratitude  to  Leontine  than  by 
marrying  you  to  his  daughter.    He  shall  not  lose  the 

25  pleasure  of  being  your  father  by  the  discovery  I  have 
made  to  you.  Leonilla,  too,  shall  be  still  my  daugh- 
ter; her  filial  piety,  though  misplaced,  has  been  so 
exemplary  that  it  deserves  the  greatest  reward  I  can 
confer  upon  it.     You  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  see- 

30  ing  a  great  estate  fall  to  you,  which  you  would  have 


FLORIO  AND  LEONILLA.  105 

lost  the  relish  of  had  you  known  yourself  born  to  it. 
Continue  only  to  deserve  it  in  the  same  manner  you 
did  before  you  were  possessed  of  it.  I  have  left  your 
mother  in  the  next  room.  Her  heart  yearns  towards 
you.  She  is  making  the  same  discoveries  to  Leonilla  5 
which  I  have  made  to  yourself."  Florio  was  so  over- 
whelmed with  this  profusion  of  happiness  that  he  was 
not  able  to  make  a  reply,  but  threw  himself  down  at 
his  father's  feet,  and  amidst  a  flood  of  tears  kissed 
and  embraced  his  knees,  asking  his  blessing,  and  ex-  10 
pressing  in  dumb  show  those  sentiments  of  love,  duty, 
and  gratitude  that  were  too  big  for  utterance.  To 
conclude,  the  happy  pair  were  married,  and  half 
Eudoxus's  estate  settled  upon  them.  Leontine  and 
Eudoxus  passed  the  remainder  of  their  lives  together,  15 
and  received  in  the  dutiful  and  afifectionate  behaviour 
of  Florio  and  Leonilla  the  just  recompense,  as  well 
as  the  natural  effects,  of  that  care  which  they  had 
bestowed  upon  them  in  their  education. 


The  Spectator  on  Party-spirit. 


No.  125.  Addison". 

'^Ne,  pueri,  ne  tanta  animis  assuescite  hella; 
Neu  Patrice  validas  in  viscera  vertite  vires. 

— ViRG. 

My  worthy  friend  Sir  Roger,  when  we  are  talking 
of  the  "malice  of  parties,  very  frequently  tells  us  an 
5  accident  that  happened  to  him  when  he  was  a  school- 
boy, which  was  at  a  time  when  the  feuds  ran  high  be- 
tween the  ^Roundheads  and  Cavaliers.  This  worthy 
knight,  being  then  but  a  stripling,  had  occasion  to 
inquire  which  was  the  way  to  St.  Anne's  Lane,  upon 

10  which  the  person  whom  he  spoke  to,  instead  of  an- 
swering his  question,  called  him  a  young  Popish  cur, 
and  asked  him  who  had  made  Anne  a  saint.  The  boy, 
being  in  some  confusion,  inquired  of  the  next  he  met 
which  was  the  way  to  Anne's  Lane ;  but  was  called  a 

15  prick-eared  cur  for  his  pains,  and,  instead  of  being 
shown  the  way,  was  told  that  she  had  been  a  saint 
before  he  was  born,  and  would  be  one  after  he  was 
hanged.  "Upon  this,"  says  Sir  Roger,  "I  did  not 
think  fit  to  repeat  the  former  question,  but,  going 

20  into  every  lane  of  the  neighbourhood,  asked  what 
they  called  the  name  of  that  lane."  By  which  ingen- 
ious artifice  he  found  out  the  place  he  inquired  after 
without  giving  offence  to  any  party.  Sir  Roger  gen- 
erally closes  this  narrative  with  reflections  on  the  mis- 

[  106] 


THE  SPECTATOR  ON   PARTY-SPIRIT.        107 

chief  that  parties  do  in  the  country;  how  they  spoil 
good  neighbourhood,  and  make  honest  gentlemen 
hate  one  another;  besides  that  they  manifestly  tend 
to  the  ''prejudice  of  the  land-tax  and  the  destruction 
of  the  game. 

There  cannot  a  greater  judgment  befall  a  country 
than  such  a  dreadful  spirit  of  division  as  rends  a 
government  into  two  distinct  people,  and  makes  them 
greater  strangers  and  more  averse  to  one  another 
than  if  they  were  actually  two  different  nations.  The  jq 
effects  of  such  a  division  are  pernicious  to  the  last 
degree,  not  only  with  regard  to  those  advantages 
which  they  give  the  common  enemy,  but  to  those 
private  evils  which  they  produce  in  the  heart  of  al- 
most every  particular  person.  This  influence  is  very  j^ 
fatal  both  to  men's  morals  and  their  understandings; 
it  sinks  the  virtue  of  a  nation,  and  not  only  so,  but 
destroys  even  common  sense. 

A  furious  party  spirit,  when  it  rages  in  its  full  vio- 
lence, exerts  itself  in  civil  war  and  bloodshed;  and  ^o 
when  it  is  under  its  greatest  restraint,  naturally 
breaks  out  in  falsehood,  detraction,  calumny,  and  a 
partial  administration  of  justice.  In  a  word,  it  fills 
a  nation  with  spleen  and  rancour,  and  extinguishes 
all  the  seeds  of  good  nature,  compassion,  and  hu-  25 
manity. 

^Plutarch  says,  very  finely,  that  a  man  should  not 
allow  himself  to  hate  even  his  enemies,  "because,"  says 
he,  *'if  you  indulge  this  passion  in  some  occasions,  it 
will  rise  of  itself  in  others ;  if  you  hate  your  enemies,  30 


I08  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

you  will  contract  such  a  vicious  habit  of  mind,  as  by 
degrees  will  break  out  upon  those  who  are  your 
friends,  or  those  who  are  indifferent  to  you."  I 
might  here   observe  how  admirably  this  precept  of 

5  morality  (which  derives  the  malignity  of  hatred  from 
the  passion  itself,  and  not  from  its  object)  answers  to 
"that  great  rule  which  was  dictated  to  the  world  about 
an  hundred  years  before  this  philosopher  wrote;  but 
instead  of  that,  I  shall  only  take  notice,  with  a  real 

lo  grief  of  heart,  that  the  minds  of  many  good  men 
among  us  appear  soured  with  party  principles,  and 
alienated  from  one  another  in  such  a  manner  as 
seems  to  me  altogether  inconsistent  with  the  dictates 
either  of  reason  or  religion.     Zeal  for  a  public  cause 

15  is  apt  to  breed  passions  in  the  hearts  of  virtuous  per- 
sons, to  which  the  regard  of  their  own  private  interest 
would  never  have  betrayed  them. 

If  this  party  spirit  has  so  ill  an  effect  on  our  morals, 
it  has  likewise  a  very  great  one  upon  our  judgments. 

20  We  often  hear  a  poor,  insipid  paper  or  pamphlet 
cried  up,  and  sometimes  a  noble  piece  depreciated,  by 
those  who  are  of  a  different  principle  from  the  author. 
One  who  is  actuated  by  this  spirit  is  almost  under  an 
incapacity  of  discerning  either  real  blemishes  or  beau- 

25  ties.  A  man  of  merit  in  a  different  principle  is  like  an 
object  seen  in  two  different  mediums,  that  appears 
crooked  or  broken,  however  straight  and  entire  it  may 
be  in  itself.  For  this  reason  there  is  scarce  a  person 
of  any  figure  in  England  who  does  not  go  by  two  con- 

30  trary  characters,  as  opposite  to  one  another  as  light 


THE  SPECTATOR  ON   PARTY-SPIRIT.        109 

and  darkness.  Knowledge  and  learning  suffer  in  a 
particular  manner  from  this  strange  prejudice,  which 
at  present  prevails  amongst  all  ranks  and  degrees  in 
the  British  nation.  As  men  formerly  became  eminent 
in  learned  societies  by  their  parts  and  acquisitions,  5 
they  now  distinguish  themselves  by  the  warmth  and 
violence  with  which  they  espouse  their  respective 
parties.  Books  are  valued  upon  the  like  considera- 
tions. An  abusive,  scurrilous  style  passes  for  satire, 
and  a  dull  ^scheme  of  party  notions  is  called  fine  10 
writing. 

There  is  one  piece  of  sophistry  practised  by  both 
sides,  and   that  is  the  taking  any   scandalous   story 
that  has  been  ever  whispered  or  invented  of  a  private 
man,  for  a  known,  undoubted  truth,  and  raising  suit-   15 
able  speculations  upon  it.     Calumnies  that  have  been 
never  proved,   or   hav^e  been   often   refuted,   are   the 
ordinary   postulatums   of   these   infamous   scribblers, 
upon    which    they   proceed    as    upon    first   principles 
granted  by  all  men,  though  in  their  hearts  they  know  20 
they  are  false,  or  at  best  very  doubtful.     When  they 
have  laid  these  foundations  of  scurrility,  it  is  no  won- 
der that  their  superstructure  is  every  way  answerable 
to  them.    If  this  shameless  practice  of  the  present  age 
endures  much  longer,  praise  and  reproach  will  cease  25 
to  be  motives  of  action  in  good  men. 

There  are  certain  periods  of  time  in  all  govern- 
ments when  this  inhuman  spirit  prevails.  Italy  was 
long  torn  in  pieces  by  the  ^Guelphs  and  Ghibellines, 
and  France  by  those  who  were  for  and  against  the  30 


no  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

"League.  But  it  is  very  unhappy  for  a  man  to  be  born 
in  such  a  stormy  and  tempestuous  season.  It  is  the 
restless  ambition  of  artful  men  that  thus  breaks  a 
people  into  factions,  and  draws  several  well-meaning 

5  persons  to  their  interest  by  a  specious  concern  for 
their  country.  How  many  honest  minds  are  filled 
with  uncharitable  and  barbarous  notions,  out  of  their 
zeal  for  the  public  good !  What  cruelties  and  out- 
rages would  they  not  commit  against  men  of  an  ad- 

lo  verse  party,  whom  they  would  honour  and  esteem,  if, 
instead  of  considering  them  as  they  are  represented, 
they  knew  them  as  they  are !  Thus  are  persons  of 
the  greatest  probity  seduced  into  shameful  errors  and 
prejudices,  and  made  bad  men  even  by  that  noblest 

15  of  principles,  the  love  of  their  country.  I  cannot  for- 
bear mentioning  the  famous  Spanish  proverb,  'Tf 
there  were  neither  fools  nor  knaves  in  the  world,  all 
people  would  be  of  one  mind." 

For  my  own  part   I   could  heartily  wish  that  all 

20  honest  men  would  enter  into  an  association  for  the 
support  of  one  another  against  the  endeavours  of 
those  whom  they  ought  to  look  upon  as  their  com- 
mon enemies,  whatsoever  side  they  may  belong  to. 
Were  there  such  an  honest  body  of  neutral  forces,  we 

25  should  never  see  the  worst  of  men  in  great  figures  of 
life,  because  they  are  useful  to  a  party;  nor  the  best 
unregarded,  because  they  are  above  practising  those 
methods  which  would  be  grateful  to  their  faction. 
We  should  then  single  every  criminal  out  of  the  herd, 

30  and  hunt  him  down,  however  formidable  and  over- 


THE  SPECTATOR  ON   PARTY-SPIRIT.        m 

grown  he  might  appear.  On  the  contrary,  we  should 
shelter  distressed  innocence,  and  defend  virtue,  how- 
ever beset  with  contempt  or  ridicule,  envy  or  defama- 
tion. In  short,  we  should  not  any  longer  regard  our 
fellow-subjects  as  Whigs  or  Tories,  but  should  make 
the  man  of  merit  our  friend,  and  the  villain  our 
enemy. 


whig  and  Tory. 


No.  126.  Addison. 

^Tros  Rutulusve  fuat,  nullo  discrimine  habebo. 

— ViRG. 

In  my  yesterday's  paper  I  proposed  that  the  honest 
men  of  all  parties  should  enter  into  a  kind  of  associa- 
tion for  the  defence  of  one  another  and  the  confusion 
5  of  their  common  enemies.  As  it  is  designed  this  neu- 
tral body  should  act  with  a  regard  to  nothing  but 
truth  and  equity,  and  divest  themselves  of  the  little 
heats  and  prepossessions  that  cleave  to  parties  of  all 
kinds,  I  have  prepared  for  them  the  following  form 

^°  of  an  association,  which  may  express  their  intentions 
in  the  most  plain  and  simple  manner : 

"We,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  do 
solemnly  declare,  that  we  do  in  our  consciences  be- 
lieve  two  and   two   make   four;    and   that  we   shall 

^5  adjudge  any  man  whatsoever  to  be  our  enemy  who 
endeavours  to  persuade  us  to  the  contrary.  We  are 
likewise  ready  to  maintain,  with  the  hazard  of  all  that 
is  near  and  dear  to  us,  that  six  is  less  than  seven  in 
all  times  and  all  places ;  and  that  ten  will  not  be  more 

20  three  years  hence  than  it  is  at  present.  We  do  also 
firmly  declare,  that  it  is  our  resolution  as  long  as  we 
live  to  call  black  black,  and  white  white.  And  we 
shall  upon  all  occasions  oppose  such  persons  that 
upon  any  day  of  the  year  shall  call  black  white,  or 

[112]    ' 


WHIG  AND  TORY.  II3 

white  black,  with  the  utmost  peril  of  our  lives  and 
fortunes." 

Were  there  such  a  combination  of  honest  men, 
who  without  any  regard  to  places  would  endeavour  to 
extirpate  all  such  furious  zealots  as  would  sacrifice  5 
one-half  of  their  country  to  the  passion  and  interest 
of  the  other;  as  also  such  infamous  hypocrites,  that 
are  for  promoting  their  own  advantage  under  colour 
of  the  public  good ;  with  all  the  profligate  immoral 
retainers  to  each  side,  that  have  nothing  to  recom-  10 
mend  them  but  an  implicit  submission  to  their  lead- 
ers ;  we  should  soon  see  that  furious  party  spirit  ex- 
tinguished, which  may  in  time  expose  us  to  the  deri- 
sion and  contempt  of  all  the  nations  about  us. 

A  member  of  this  society  that  would  thus  carefully  15 
employ  himself  in  making  room  for  merit,  by  throw- 
ing down  the  worthless  and  depraved  part  of  man- 
kind from  those  conspicuous  stations  of  life  to  which 
they  have  been  sometimes  advanced,  and  all  this  with- 
out regard  to  his  private  interest,  would  be  no  small  20 
benefactor  to  his  country. 

I  remember  to  have  read  in  ^Diodorus  Siculus  an 
account  of  a  very  active  little  animal,  which  I  think 
he  calls  the  'ichneumon,'  that  makes  it  the  whole  busi- 
ness of  his  life  to  break  the  eggs  of  the  crocodile,  25 
which  he  is  always  in  search  after.  This  instinct  is 
the  more  remarkable,  because  the  ichneumon  never 
feeds  upon  the  eggs  he  has  broken,  nor  in  any  other 
way  finds  his  account  in  them.  Were  it  not  for  the 
incessant  labors   of  this   industrious   animal,   Egypt,  30 


114    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

says  the  historian,  would  be  overrun  with  crocodiles ; 
for  the  Egyptians  are  so  far  from  destroying  those 
pernicious  creatures  that  they  worship  them  as  gods. 
If  we  look  into  the  behaviour  of  ordinary  partisans, 
5  we  shall  find  them  far  from  resembling  this  disinter- 
ested animal;  and  rather  acting  after  the  example  of 
the  wild  Tartars,  who  are  ambitious  of  destroying  a 
man  of  the  most  extraordinary  parts  and  accomplish- 
ments, as  thinking  that  upon  his  decease  the  same 

lo  talents,  whatever  post  they  qualified  him  for,  enter  of 
course  into  his  destroyer. 

As  in  the  whole  train  of  my  speculations,  I  have 
endeavoured,  as  much  as  I  am  able,  to  extinguish  that 
pernicious  spirit  of  passion  and  prejudice  which  rages 

15  with  the  same  violence  in  all  parties,  I  am  still  the 
more  desirous  of  doing  some  good  in  this  particular, 
because  I  observe  that  the  spirit  of  party  reigns  more 
in  the  country  than  in  the  town.  It  here  contracts  a 
kind  of  brutality  and  rustic  fierceness,  to  which  men 

20  of  a  politer  conversation  are  wholly  strangers.  It 
extends  itself  even  to  the  return  of  the  bow  and  the 
hat ;  and  at  the  same  time  that  the  heads  of  parties 
preserve  toward  one  another  an  outward  show  of 
good  breeding,  and  keep  up  a  perpetual  intercourse 

25  of  civilities,  their  tools  that  are  dispersed  in  these  out- 
lying parts  will  not  so  much  as  mingle  together  at  a 
*cock-match.  This  humour  fills  the  country  with 
several  periodical  meetings  of  Whig  jockeys  and 
Tory  fox-hunters,   not  to   mention  the   innumerable 

30  curses,  frowns,  and  whispers  it  produces  at  a  quarter- 
sessions. 


WHIG  AND  TORY.  1 15 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  have  observed  in  any  of 
my  former  papers,  that  my  friends  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley  and  Sir  Andrew  Freeport  are  of  different 
principles,  the  first  of  them  incHned  to  the  landed 
and  the  other  to  the  moneyed  interest.  This  humour  5 
is  so  moderate  in  each  of  them,  that  it  proceeds  no 
farther  than  to  an  agreeable  raillery,  which  very  often 
diverts  the  rest  of  the  club.  I  find,  however,  that  the 
knight  is  a  much  stronger  Tory  in  the  country  than 
in  town,  which,  as  he  has  told  me  in  my  ear,  is  abso-  10 
lutely  necessary  for  the  keeping  up  his  interest.  In 
all  our  journey  from  London  to  his  house  we  did  not 
so  much  as  ^bait  at  a  Whig  inn ;  or  if  by  chance  the 
coachman  stopped  at  a  wrong  place,  one  of  Sir 
Roger's  servants  would  ride  up  to  his  master  full  15 
speed,  and  whisper  to  him  that  the  master  of  the 
house  was  against  such  an  one  in  the  last  election. 
This  often  betrayed  us  into  hard  beds  and  bad  cheer ; 
for  we  were  not  so  inquisitive  about  the  inn  as  the 
inn-keeper;  and,  provided  our  landlord's  principles  20 
were  sound,  did  not  take  any  notice  of  the  staleness 
of  his  provisions.  This  I  found  still  the  more  incon- 
venient, because  the  better  the  host  was,  the  worse 
generally  were  his  accommodations ;  the  fellow  know- 
ing very  well  that  those  who  were  his  friends  would  25 
take  up  with  coarse  diet  and  an  hard  lodging.  For 
these  reasons,  all  the  while  I  was  upon  the  road  I 
dreaded  entering  into  an  house  of  any  one  that  Sir 
Roger  had  applauded  for  an  honest  man. 

Since   my  stay  at  Sir   Roger's   in  the  country,   I  30 


Il6    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

daily  find  more  instances  of  this  narrow  party 
humour.  Being  upon  a  bowling  green  at  a  neigh- 
bouring market  town  the  other  day  (for  that  is  the 
place  where  the  gentlemen  of  one  side  meet  once  a 
5  week),  I  observed  a  stranger  among  them  of  a  better 
presence  and  genteeler  behaviour  than  ordinary;  but 
was  much  surprised  that,  notwithstanding  he  was  a 
very  fair  better,  nobody  would  take  him  up.  But 
upon  inquiry  I  found  that  he  was  one  who  had  given 

lo  a  disagreeable  vote  in  a  former  parliament,  for  which 
reason  there  was  not  a  man  upon  that  bowling  green 
who  would  have  so  much  correspondence  with  him 
as  to  win  his  money  of  him. 

Among  other  instances  of  this  nature,  I  must  not 

15  omit  one  which  concerns  myself.  Will  Wimble  was 
the  other  day  relating  several  strange  stories  that  he 
had  picked  up,  nobody  knows  where,  of  a  certain 
great  man ;  and  upon  my  staring  at  him,  as  one  that 
was  surprised  to  hear   such   things   in   the   country, 

20  which  had  never  been  so  much  as  whispered  in  the 
town.  Will  stopped  short  in  the  thread  of  his   dis- 
course, and  after  dinner  asked  my  friend  Sir  Roger 
in  his  ear  if  he  was  sure  that  I  was  not  a  "fanatic. 
It  gives  me  a  serious  concern  to  see  a  spirit  of  dis- 

25  sension  in  the  country ;  not  only  as  it  destroys  virtue 
and  common  sense,  and  renders  us  in  a  manner  bar- 
barians towards  one  another,  but  as  it  perpetuates  our 
animosities,  widens  our  breaches,  and  transmits  our 
present  passions  and  prejudices  to  our  posterity.    For 

30  my  own  part,  I  am  sometimes  afraid  tl^at  I  discover 


WHIG  AND  TORY.  II7 

the  seeds  of  a  civil  war  in  these  our  divisions ;  and 
therefore  cannot  but  bewail,  as  in  their  first  principles, 
the  miseries  and  calamities  of  our  children. 


A  Gypsy  Camp. 

No.  130.  Addison. 

— ^Semperque  recentes 
Convectare  juvat  prcBdas,  et  vivere  rapto. 

— ViRG. 

As  I  was  yesterday  riding  out  in  the  fields  with  my 
friend  Sir  Roger,  we  saw  at  a  Httle  distance  from  us 

5  a  troop  of  gypsies.  Upon  the  first  discovery  of  them, 
my  friend  was  in  some  doubt  whether  he  should  not 
exert  the  justice  of  the  peace  upon  such  a  band  of 
lawless  vagrants;  but  not  having  his  clerk  with  him, 
who  is  a  necessary  counsellor  on  these  occasions,  and 

10  fearing  that  his  poultry  might  fare  the  worse  for  it,  he 
let  the  thought  drop ;  but  at  the  same  time  gave  me  a 
particular  account  of  the  mischiefs  they  do  in  the. 
country  in  stealing  people's  goods  and  spoiling  their 
servants.     "If  a  stray  piece  of  linen  hangs  upon  an 

15  hedge,"  says  Sir  Roger,  ''they  are  sure  to  have  it;  if 
the  hog  loses  his  way  in  the  fields,  it  is  ten  to  one  but 
he  becomes  their  prey ;  our  geese  cannot  live  in  peace 
for  them ;  if  a  man  prosecutes  them  with  severity,  his 
hen-roost  is  sure  to  pay  for  it.    They  generally  strag- 

20  gle  into  these  parts  about  this  time  of  the  year,  and 
set  the  heads  of  our  servant-maids  so  agog  for  hus- 
bands that  we  do  not  expect  to  have  any  business 
done  as  it  should  be  whilst  they  are  In  the  country. 
I  have  an  honest  dairymaid  who  "crosses  their  hands 

[  118  ] 


A  GYPSY  CAMP.  II9 

with  a  piece  of  silver  every  summer,  and  never  fails 
being  promised  the  handsomest  young  fellow  in  the 
parish  for  her  pains.  Your  friend  the  butler  has  been 
fool  enough  to  be  seduced  by  them,  and  though  he  is 
sure  to  lose  a  knife,  a  fork,  or  a  spoon  every  time  his  5 
fortune  is  told  him,  generally  shuts  himself  up  in 
the  pantry  with  an  old  gypsy  for  above  half  an  hour 
once  in  a  twelve-month.  Sweethearts  are  the  things 
they  live  upon,  which  they  bestow  very  plentifully 
upon  all  those  that  apply  themselves  to  them.  You  10 
see  now  and  then  some  handsome  young  jades 
among  them;  the  vagabonds  have  very  often  white 
teeth  and  black  eyes." 

Sir  Roger,  observing  that  I  listened  with  great  at- 
tention to  his  account  of  a  people  who  were  so  en-  ^5 
tirely  new  to  me,  told  me  that,  if  I  would,  they  should 
tell  us  our  fortunes.  As  I  was  very  well  pleased  with 
the  knight's  proposal,  we  rid  up  and  communicated 
our  hands  to  them.  A  ^Cassandra  of  the  crew,  after 
having  examined  my  "lines  very  diligently,  told  me  20 
that  I  loved  a  pretty  maid  in  a  corner,  that  I  was  a 
good  woman's  man,  with  some  other  particulars 
which  I  do  not  think  proper  to  relate.  My  friend  Sir 
Roger  alighted  from  his  horse,  and  exposing  his  palm 
to  two  or  three  that  stood  by  him,  they  crumpled  it  25 
into  all  shapes,  and  diligently  scanned  every  wrinkle 
that  could  be  made  in  it ;  when  one  of  them,  who  was 
slder  and  more  sunburnt  than  the  rest,  told  him  that 
he  had  a  widow  in  his  line  of  life.  Upon  which  the 
knight  cried,  "Go,  go,  you  are  an  ^idle  baggage,"  and  30 


120    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

at  the  same  time  smiled  upon  me.  The  gypsy,  finding 
he  was  not  displeased  in  his  heart,  told  him,  a'fter  a 
farther  inquiry  into  his  hand  that  his  true-love  was 
constant,  and  that  she  should  dream  of  him  to-night. 
5  My  old  friend  cried  "Pish,"  and  bid  her  go  on.  The 
gypsy  told  him  that  he  was  a  bachelor,  but  would  not 
be  so  long ;  and  that  he  was  dearer  to  somebody  than 
he  thought.  The  knight  still  repeated,  'she  was  an 
idle  baggage,'   and   bid   her  go  on.     "Ah,   master," 

lo  says  the  gypsy,  "that  roguish  leer  of  yours  makes  a 
pretty  woman's  heart  ache;  you  ha'n't  that  simper 
about  the  mouth  for  nothing."  The  uncouth  gib- 
berish with  which  all  this  was  uttered,  like  the  dark- 
ness of  an  oracle,  made  us  the  more  attentive  to  it. 

15  To  be  short,  the  knight  left  the  money  with  her  that 
he  had  crossed  her  hand  with,  and  got  up  again  on 
his  horse. 

As  we  were  riding  away,  Sir  Roger  told  me  that  he 
knew    several    sensible    people    who    believed    these 

20  gypsies  now  and  then  foretold  very  strange  things ; 
and  for  half  an  hour  together  appeared  more  jocund 
than  ordinary.  In  the  height  of  his  good  humour, 
meeting  a  common  beggar  upon  the  road,  who  was 
no  conjurer,  as  he  went  to  relieve  him  he  found  his 

25  pocket  was  picked,  that  being  a  kind  of  palmistry  at 
which  this  race  of  vermin  are  very  dexterous. 

I  might  here  entertain  my  reader  with  historical 
remarks  on  this  idle  profligate  people,  who  infest  all 
the  countries  of  Europe,  and  live  in  the  midst  of  gov- 

30  ernments  in  a  kind  of  commonwealth  by  themselves. 


A  GYPSY  CAMP.  121 

But  instead  of  entering  into  observations  of  this  na- 
ture, I  shall  fill  the  remaining  part  of  my  paper  with 
a  story  which  is  still  fresh  in  Holland,  and  was  printed 
in  one  of  our  monthly  accounts  about  twenty  years 
ago.  "As  the  'trekschuyt,'  or  hackney-boat,  which  car-  5 
ries  passengers  from  Leyden  to  Amsterdam,  was  put- 
ting ofif,  a  boy  running  along  the  side  of  the  canal 
desired  to  be  taken  in ;  which  the  master  of  the  boat 
refused,  because  the  lad  had  not  quite  money  enough 
to  pay  the  usual  fare.  An  eminent  merchant,  being  lo 
pleased  with  the  looks  of  the  boy,  and  secretly  touched 
with  compassion  towards  him,  paid  the  money  for 
him,  and  ordered  him  to  be  taken  on  board.  Upon 
talking  with  him  afterwards,  he  found  that  he  could 
speak  readily  in  three  or  four  languages,  and  learned  i5 
upon  farther  examination  that  he  had  been  stolen 
away  when  he  was  a  child  by  a  gypsy,  and  had  ram- 
bled ever  since  with  a  gang  of  those  strollers  up  and 
down  several  parts  of  Europe.  It  happened  that  the 
merchant,  whose  heart  seems  to  have  inclined  to-  20 
wards  the  boy  by  a  secret  kind  of  instinct,  had  him- 
self lost  a  child  some  years  before.  The  parents, 
after  a  long  search  for  him,  gave  him  for  drowned  in 
one  of  the  canals  with  which  that  country  abounds; 
and  the  mother  was  so  afflicted  at  the  loss  of  a  fine  25 
boy,  who  was  her  only  son,  that  she  died  for  grief  of 
it.  Upon  laying  together  all  particulars,  and  exam- 
ining the  several  moles  and  marks  by  which  the 
mother  used  to  describe  the  child  when  he  was  first 
missing,  the  boy  proved  to  be  the  son  of  the  mer-   ^o 


122  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

chant,  whose  heart  had  so  unaccountably  melted  at 
the  sight  of  him.  The  lad  was  very  well  pleased  to 
find  a  father  who  was  so  rich  and  likely  to  leave  him 
a  good  estate ;  the  father  on  the  other  hand  was  not  a 

5  little  delighted  to  see  a  son  return  to  him,  whom  he 
had  given  for  lost,  with  such  a  strength  of  constitu- 
tion, sharpness  of  understanding,  and  skill  in  lan- 
guages." Here  the  printed  story  leaves  ofif;  but  if  I 
may  give  credit  to  reports,  our  linguist  having  re- 

lo  ceived  such  extraordinary  rudiments  towards  a  good 
education,  was  afterwards  trained  up  in  everything 
that  becomes  a  gentleman ;  wearing  ofi  by  little  and 
little  all  the  vicious  habits  and  practices  that  he  had 
been  used  to  in  the  course  of  his  peregrinations.   Nay, 

15  it  is  said  that  he  has  since  been  employed  in  foreign 
courts  upon  national  business,  with  great  reputation 
to  himself  and  honour  to  those  who  sent  him,  and  that 
he  has  visited  several  countries  as  a  public  minister 
in  which  he  formerly  wandered  as  a  gypsy. 


Reasons  for  Returning  to  Town. 

No.  131.  Addison. 

*Ipsce  rursum  concedite  sylva. 

— ViRG. 

It  is  usual  for  a  man  who  loves  country  sports  to 
preserve  the  game  in  his  own  grounds,  and   divert 
himself  upon  those  that  belong  to  his  neighbour.    My 
friend  Sir  Roger  generally  goes  two  or  three  miles     5 
from  his   house,   and  gets   into  the   frontiers  of  his 
estate,  before  he  beats  about  in  search  of  a  hare  or 
partridge,  on  purpose  to  spare  his  own  flelds,  where 
he  is  always  sure  of  finding  diversion,  when  the  worst 
comes  to  the  worst.     By  this  means  the  breed  about  ^o 
his  house  has  time  to  increase  and  multiply,  besides 
that  the  sport  is  the  more  agreeable  where  the  game 
is  the  harder  to  come  at,  and  where  it  does  not  lie  so 
thick  as  to  produce  any  perplexity  or  confusion  in  the 
pursuit.     For  these  reasons,  the  country  gentleman,  15 
like  the  fox,  seldom  preys  near  his  own  home. 

In  the  same  manner,  I  have  made  a  month's  excur- 
sion out  of  the  town,  which  is  the  great  field  of  game 
for  sportsmen  of  my  species,  to  try  my  fortune  in  the 
country,  where  I  have  started  several  subjects  and  20 
hunted  them  down  with  some  pleasure  to  myself,  and 
I  hope  to  others.  I  am  here  forced  to  use  a  g^reat  dea^ 
of  diligence  before  I  can  spring  anything  to  my 
mind,  whereas  in  town,  whilst  I  am  following  one 

[  123  ] 


124    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

character,  it  is  ten  to  one  but  I  am  crossed  in  my  way 
by  another,  and  put  up  such  a  variety  of  odd  crea- 
tures in  both  sexes,  that  they  foil  the  scent  of  one 
another  and  puzzle  the  chase.  My  greatest  difficulty 
5  in  the  country  is  to  find  sport,  and  in  town  to  choose 
it.  In  the  mean  time,  as  I  have  given  a  whole  month's 
rest  to  the  ^cities  of  London  and  Westminster,  I 
promise  myself  abundance  of  new  game  upon  my  re- 
turn thither. 

lo  It  is  indeed  high  time  for  me  to  leave  the  country, 
since  I  find  the  whole  neighbourhood  begin  to  grow 
very  inquisitive  after  my  name  and  character;  my 
love  of  solitude,  taciturnity,  and  particular  way  of  life, 
having  raised  a  great  curiosity  in  all  these  parts. 

15  The  notions  which  have  been  framed  of  me  are 
various ;  some  look  upon  me  as  very  proud,  some  as 
very  modest,  and  some  as  very  melancholy.  Will 
Wimble,  as  my  friend  the  butler  tells  me,  observing 
me  very  much  alone,  and  extremely  silent  when  I  am 

20  in  company,  is  afraid  I  have  killed  a  man.  The  coun- 
try people  seem  to  suspect  me  for  a  conjurer;  and 
some  of  them,  hearing  of  the  visit  which  I  made  to 
Moll  White,  will  needs  have  it  that  Sir  Roger  has 
brought  down  a  ^cunning  man  with  him,  to  cure  the 

25   old  woman  and  free  the  country  from  her  charms. 

So  that  the  character  which  I  go  under  in  part  of  the 

neighbourhood  is  what  they  here  call  a  ^White  Witch. 

A  justice  of  peace,  who  lives  about  five  miles  off, 

and  is  not  of  Sir  Roger's  party,  has,  it  seems,  said 

30  twice  or  thrice  at  his  table,  that  he  wishes  Sir  Roger 
does  not  harbour  a  ^Jesuit  in  his  house,  and  that  he 


REASONS  FOR  RETURNING  TO  TOWN.       125 

thinks  the  gentlemen  of  the  country  would  do  very 
well  to  make  me  give  some  account  of  myself. 

On  the  other  side,  some  of  Sir  Roger's  friends  are 
afraid  the  old  knight  is  imposed  upon  by  a  designing 
fellow ;  and,  as  they  have  heard  that  he  converses  very  5 
promiscuously  when  he  is  in  town,  do?  not  know  but 
he  has  brought  down  with  him  some  ^discarded 
Whig,  that  is  sullen  and  says  nothing,  because  he  is 
^out  of  place. 

Such  is  the  variety  of  opinions  which  are  here  en-  10 
tertained  of  me,  so  that  I  pass  among  some  for  a  dis- 
afifected  person,  and  among  others  for  a  popish  priest ; 
among  some  for  a  wizard,  and  among  others  for  a 
murderer;  and  all  this  for  no  other  reason  that  I  can 
imagine,  but  because  I  do  not  hoot,  and  hollow,  and  ^5 
make  a  noise.  It  is  true,  my  friend  Sir  Roger  tells 
them  that  'it  is  my  way,'  and  that  I  am  only  a 
philosopher;  but  this  will  not  satisfy  them.  They 
think  there  is  more  in  me  than  he  discovers,  and  that 
I  do  not  hold  my  tongue  for  nothing.  20 

For  these  and  other  reasons  I  shall  set  out  for  Lon- 
don to-morrow,  having  found  by  experience  that  the 
country  is  not  a  place  for  a  person  of  my  temper,  who 
does  not  love  jollity  and  what  they  call  good  neigh- 
bourhood. A  man  that  is  out  of  humour  when  an  25 
unexpected  guest  breaks  in  upon  him,  and  does  not 
care  for  sacrificing  an  afternoon  to  every  chance- 
comer,  that  will  be  the  master  of  his  own  time  and 
the  pursuer  of  his  own  inclinations,  makes  but  a  very 
unsociable  figure  in  this  kind  of  life.  I  shall  there-  3° 
fore  retire  into  the  town,  if  I  may  make  use  of  that 


126    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

phrase,  and  get  into  the  crowd  again  as  fast  as  I  can, 
in  order  to  be  alone.  I  can  there  raise  what  specula- 
tions I  please  upon  others  without  being  observed 
myself,  and  at  the  same  time  enjoy  all  the  advan- 

5  tages  of  company  with  all  the  privileges  of  solitude. 
In  the  meanwhile,  to  finish  the  month  and  conclude 
these  my  rural  speculations,  I  shall  here  insert  a  let- 
ter from  my  friend  Will  Honeycomb,  who  has  not 
lived  a  month  for  these  forty  years  out  of  the  smoke 

lo  of  London,  and  rallies  me  after  his  way  upon  my 
country  life. 

"Dear  Spec, 

"I  suppose  this  letter  will  find  thee  picking  of 
daisies,  or  smelling  to  a  Mock  of  hay,  or  passing  away 

^5  thy  time  in  some  innocent  country  diversion  of  the 
like  nature.  I  have,  however,  orders  from  the  club 
to  summon  thee  up  to  town,  being  all  of  us  cursedly 
afraid  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  relish  our  company 
after  thy   conversations  with   Moll   White  and   Will 

2o  Wimble.  Pr'ythee  don't  send  us  up  any  more  stories 
of  a  'cock  and  a  bull,  nor  frighten  the  town  with 
spirits  and  witches.  Thy  speculations  begin  to  smell 
confoundedly  of  woods  and  meadows.  If  thou  dost 
not  come  up  quickly,  we  shall  conclude  thou  art  in 

25  love  with  one  of  Sir  Roger's  dairy-maids.    Service  to 

the  knight.    Sir  Andrew  is  grown  the  cock  of  the  club 

since  he  left  us,  and  if  he  does  not  return  quickly,  will 

make  every  mother's  son  of  us  ^commonwealth's  men. 

"Dear  Spec,  Thine  eternally, 

30  "Will  Honeycomb/' 


The  Journey  Back  to  London. 

No.  132.  Steele. 

"^Qui,  aut  tempus  quid  postulet  non  videt,  aut  plura  loquitur, 
aut  se  ostentat,  aut  corum  quibuscum  est  rationem  non  habet, 
is  ineptus  esse  dicitur.  — Tull. 

Having  notified  to  my  good  friend  Sir  Roger  that 
I  should  set  out  for  London  the  next  day,  his  horses  5 
were  ready  at  the  appointed  hour  in  the  evening ;  and, 
attended  by  one  of  his  grooms,  I  arrived  at  the  county 
town  at  twiHght,  in  order  to  be  ready  for  the  stage- 
coach the  day  following.  As  soon  as  we  arrived  at 
the  inn,  the  servant  who  waited  upon  me  inquired  of  10 
the  ''chamberlain  in  my  hearing  what  company  he  had 
for  the  coach.  The  fellow  answered,  "^Mrs.  Betty 
Arable,  the  great  fortune,  and  the  widow  her  mother ; 
a  recruiting  officer,  who  took  a  place  because  they 
were  to  go ;  young  Squire  Quickset,  her  cousin,  that  j^ 
her  mother  wished  her  to  be  married  to ;  ^Ephraim  the 
Quaker,  her  guardian ;  and  a  gentleman  that  had 
studied  himself  dumb  from  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley's." 
I  observed,  by  what  he  said  of  myself,  that  according 
to  his  ofifice  he  dealt  much  in  intelligence ;  and  20 
doubted  not  but  there  was  some  foundation  for  his 
reports  of  the  rest  of  the  company,  as  well  as  for  the 
whimsical  account  he  gave  of  me.  The  next  morning 
at  daybreak  we  were  all  called ;  and  I,  who  know  my 
own  natural  shyness,  and  endeavour  to  be  as  little 

E  127  1] 


25 


128  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

liable  to  be  disputed  with  as  possible,  dressed  imme- 
diately, that  I  might  make  no  one  wait.  The  first 
preparation  for  our  setting  out  was,  that  the  captain's 
half  pike  was  placed  near  the  coachman,  and  a  drum 

5  behind  the  coach.  In  the  mean  time,  the  drummer, 
the  captain's  ^equipage,  was  very  loud  'that  none  of 
the  captain's  things  should  be  placed  so  as  to  be 
spoiled ;'  upon  which  his  cloak-bag  was  fixed  ''in  the 
seat  of  the  coach ;  and  the  captain  himself,  according 

lo  to  a  frequent,  though  invidious,  behaviour  of  military 
men,  ordered  his  man  to  look  sharp  that  none  but 
one  of  the  ladies  should  have  the  place  he  had  taken 
fronting  the  coach-box. 

We  were  in  some  little  time  fixed  in  our  seats,  and 

15  sat  with  that  dislike  which  people  not  too  good- 
natured  usually  conceive  of  each  other  at  first  sight. 
The  coach  jumbled  us  insensibly  into  some  sort  of 
familiarity;  and  wfe  had  not  moved  above  two  miles, 
when  the  widow  asked  the  captain  what  success  he 

20  had  in  his  recruiting.  The  officer,  with  a  frankness 
he  believed  very  graceful,  told  her  that  ''indeed  he  had 
but  very  little  luck,  and  had  suffered  much  by  deser- 
tion; therefore  should  be  glad  to  end  his  warfare  in 
the  service  of  her  or  her  fair  daughter.     In  a  word," 

25  continued  he,  "I  am  a  soldier,  and  to  be  plain  is  my 
character:  you  see  me,  madam,  young,  sound  and 
impudent ;  take  me  yourself,  widow,  or  give  me  to 
her ;  I  will  be  wholly  at  your  disposal.  I  am  a  soldier 
of  fortune,  ha!"    This  was  followed  by  a  vain  laugh 

^Q  of  his  own,  and  a  deep  silence  of  all  the  rest  of  the 


THE  JOURNEY  BACK  TO  LONDON.    129 

company.     I  had  nothing-  left  for  it  but  to  fall  fast 
asleep,  which  I  did  with  all  speed.    ''Come,"  said  he, 
"resolve  upon  it,  we  will  make  a  wedding  at  the  next 
town.     We  will  wake  this  pleasant  companion,  who  is 
fallen  asleep,  to  be  the  brideman ;  and,"  giving  the    5 
Quaker  a  clap  on  the  knee,  he  concluded,  ''this  sly 
saint,  who  I'll  warrant  understands  what's  what  as 
well   as   you   or   I,   widow,   shall   give   the   bride   as 
father."   The  Quaker,  who  happened  to  be  a  man  of 
smartness,  answered,  ''Friend,  I  take  it  in  good  part   10 
that  thou  hast  given  me  the  authority  of  a  father  over 
this  comely  and  virtuous  child ;  and  I   must  assure 
thee,  that  if  I  have  the  giving  her,  I  shall  not  bestow 
her  on  thee.     Thy  mirth,  friend,  savoureth  of  folly: 
thou  art  a  person  of  a  light  mind ;  thy  drum  is  a  type   15 
of  thee :  it  soundeth  because  it  is  empty.     Verily,  it  is 
not  from  thy  fulness,  but  thy  emptiness,  that  thou 
hast  spoken  this  day.     Friend,  friend,  we  have  hired 
this  coach  in  partnership  with  thee,  to  carry  us  to  the 
great  city ;  we  cannot  go  any  other  way.    This  worthy  20 
mother  must  hear  thee  if  thou  wilt  needs  utter  thy 
follies ;  we  cannot  help  it,  friend,  I  say ;  if  thou  wilt, 
we  must  hear  thee.     But  if  thou  wert  a  man  of  under- 
standing,  thou  wouldst   not   take   advantage   of  thy 
courageous    countenance    to    abash    us    children    of  25 
peace.    Thou  art,  thou  sayest,  a  soldier;  give  quarter 
to  us,  who  cannot  resist  thee.     Why  didst  thou  fleer 
at  our  friend,  who  feigned  himself  asleep?     He  said 
nothing;    but   how   dost   thou    know   what   he    con- 
taineth?    If   thou   speakest   improper   things   in    the  -q 


I30    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

hearing  of  this  virtuous  young  virgin,  consider  it  as 
an  outrage  against  a  distressed  person  that  cannot 
get  from  thee.  To  speak  indiscreetly  what  we  are 
obhged  to  hear,  by  being  Miasped  up  with  thee  in 
5  this  pubHc  vehicle,  is  in  some  degree  assaulting  on 
the  high  road." 

Here  Ephraim  paused,  and  the  captain  with  a 
happy  and  uncommon  impudence,  which  can  be  con- 
victed  and   support   itself   at   the   same   time,    cries, 

lo  "Faith,  friend,  I  thank  thee;  I  should  have  been  a 
little  impertinent  if  thou  hadst  not  reprimanded  me. 
Come,  thou  art,  I  see,  a  ^smoky  old  fellow,  and  I  will 
be  very  orderly  the  ensuing  part  of  the  journey.  I 
was  going  to  give  myself  airs,  but,  ladies,  I  beg  par- 

15  don." 

The  captain  was  so  little  out  of  humour,  and  our 
company  was  so  far  from  being  soured  by  this  little 
ruffle,  that  Ephraim  and  he  took  a  particular  delight 
in  being  agreeable  to  each  other  for  the  future;  and 

20  assumed  their  different  provinces  in  the  conduct  of 
the  company.  Our  reckonings,  apartments,  and  ac- 
commodation fell  under  Ephraim;  and  the  captain 
looked  to  all  disputes  on  the  road,  as  the  good  be- 
haviour of  our  coachman,  and  the  "right  we  had  of 

25  taking  place,  as  going  to  London,  of  all  vehicles  com- 
ing from  thence.  The  occurrences  we  met  with  were 
ordinary,  and  very  little  happened  which  could  enter- 
tain by  the  relation  of  them.  But  when  I  considered 
the  company  we  were  in,  I  took  it  for  no  small  good 

30  fortune  that  the  whole  journey  was  not  spent  in  im- 


THE  JOURNEY  BACK  TO  LONDON.    131 

pertinences,  which  to  one  part  of  us  might  be  an 
entertainment,  to  the  other  a  suffering.  What,  there- 
fore, Ephraim  said  when  we  were  almost  arrived  at 
London,  had  to  me  an  air  not  only  of  good  under- 
standing, but  good  breeding.  Upon  the  young  lady's  5 
expressing  her  satisfaction  in  the  journey,  and  de- 
claring how  delightful  it  had  been  to  her,  Ephraim 
delivered  himself  as  follows :  "There  is  no  ordinary 
part  of  human  life  which  expresseth  so  much  a  good 
mind,  and  a  right  inward  man,  as  his  behaviour  upon  10 
meeting  with  strangers,  especially  such  as  may  seem 
the  most  unsuitable  companions  to  him.  Such  a  man, 
when  he  falleth  in  the  way  with  persons  of  simplicity 
and  innocence,  however  knowing  he  may  be  in  the 
ways  of  men,  will  not  vaunt  himself  thereof,  but  will  15 
the  rather  hide  his  superiority  to  them,  that  he  may 
not  be  painful  unto  them.  My  good  friend,"  con- 
tinued he,  turning  to  the  officer,  '*thee  and  I  are  to 
part  by  and  by,  and  peradventure  we  may  never  meet 
again.  But  be  advised  by  a  plain  man ;  modes  and  20 
apparel  are  but  trifles  to  the  real  man ;  therefore  do 
not  think  such  a  man  as  thyself  terrible  for  thy  garb, 
nor  such  a  one  as  me  contemptible  for  mine.  When 
two  such  as  thee  and  I  meet,  with  affections  as  we 
ought  to  have  towards  each  other,  thou  shouldst  re-  25 
joice  to  see  my  peaceable  demeanour,  and  I  should 
be  glad  to  see  thy  strength  and  ability  to  protect  me 
in  it." 


Sir  Roger  and  Sir  Andrew. 

No.  174.  Steele. 

"Hcec  memini,  et  victum  frustra  contendere  Thyrsin. 

— ViRG. 

There  is  scarce  anything  more  common  than  ani- 
mosities between  parties  that  cannot  subsist  but  by 
their  agreement :  this  was  well  represented  in  the  sedi- 
5  tion  of  the  members  of  the  human  body  in  the  old 
*Roman  fable.  It  is  often  the  case  of  lesser  confeder- 
ate states  against  a  superior  power,  which  are  hardly 
held  together,  though  their  unanimity  is  necessary  for 
their  common  safety ;  and  this  is  always  the  case  of 

10  the   landed   and   trading    interest   of   Great    Britain: 

the  trader  is  fed  by  the  product  of  the  land,  and  the 

landed  man  cannot  be  clothed  but  by  the  skill  of  the 

trader ;  and  yet  those  interests  are  ever  jarring. 

We  had  last  winter  an  instance  of  this  at  our  club, 

15  in  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  and  Sir  Andrew  Freeport, 
between  whom  there  is  generally  a  constant,  though 
friendly,  opposition  of  opinions.  It  happened  that 
one  of  the  company,  in  an  historical  discourse,  was 
observing  that  "Carthaginian  faith  was  a  proverbial 

20  phrase  to  intimate  breach  of  leagues.  Sir  Roger  said 
it  could  hardly  be  otherwise :  that  the  Carthaginians 
were  the  greatest  traders  in  the  world ;  and,  as  gain  is 
the  chief  end  of  such  a  people,  they  never  pursue  any 
other:  the  means  to  it  are  never  regarded;  they  will, 

[  132  ] 


SIR  ROGER  AND  SIR  ANDREW. 


133 


if  it  comes  easily,  get  money  honestly ;  but  if  not,  they 
will  not  scruple  to   attain  it  by  fraud  or  cozenage. 
And  indeed,  what  is  the  whole  business  of  the  trader's 
account,   but   to    overreach    him   who   trusts   to   his 
memory?    But  were  that  not  so,  what  can  there  great     5 
and  noble  be  expected  from  him  whose  attention  is 
forever  fixed  upon  balancing  his  books  and  watching 
over  his  expenses  ?     And  at  best,  let  frugality  and  par 
simony  be  the  virtues  of  the  merchant,  how  much  is 
his  punctual  dealing  below  a  gentleman's  charity  to   10 
the  poor,  or  hospitality  among  his  neighbours ! 

Captain  Sentry  observed  Sir  Andrew  very  diligent 
in  hearing  Sir  Roger,  and  had  a  mind  to  turn  the  dis- 
course, by  taking  notice  in  general,  from  the  highest 
to  the  lowest  parts  of  human  society,  there  was  a  15 
secret,  though  unjust,  way  among  men  of  indulging 
the  seeds  of  ill-nature  and  envy,  by  comparing  their 
own  state  of  life  to  that  of  another,  and  grudging  the 
approach  of  their  neighbour  to  their  own  happiness ; 
and  on  the  other  side,  he  who  is  the  less  at  his  ease  20 
repines  at  the  other,  who,  he  thinks,  has  unjustly  the 
advantage  over  him.  Thus  the  civil  and  military  lists 
look  upon  each  oher  with  much  ill-nature ;  the  sol- 
dier repines  at  the  courtier's  power,  and  the  courtier 
rallies  the  soldier's  honour;  or,  to  come  to  lower  in-  25 
stances,  the  private  men  in  the  horse  and  foot  of  an 
army,  the  carmen  and  coachmen  in  the  city  streets, 
mutually  look  upon  each  other  with  ill  will,  when 
they  are  in  ^competition  for  quarters,  or  the  way  in 
their  respective  motions.  30 


134         SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

"It  is  very  well,  good  captain,"  interrupted  Sir 
Andrew:  "you  may  attempt  to  turn  the  discourse  if 
you  think  fit;  but  I  must,  however,  have  a  word  or 
two  with  Sir  Roger,  who,  I  see,  thinks  he  has  paid 

5  me  off,  and  been  very  severe  upon  the  merchant.  I 
shall  not,"  continued  he,  "at  this  time  remind  Sir 
Roger  of  the  great  and  noble  monuments  of  charity 
and  public  spirit  which  have  been  erected  by  mer- 
chants since  the  Reformation,  but  at  present  content 

lo  myself  with  what  he  allows  us,  parsimony  and  fru- 
gality. If  it  were  consistent  with  the  quality  of  so 
ancient  a  baronet  as  Sir  Roger,  to  keep  an  account, 
or  measure  things  by  the  most  infallible  way,  that  of 
numbers,  he  would  prefer  our  parsimony  to  his  hos- 

15  pitality.  If  to  drink  so  many  hogsheads  is  to  be  hos- 
pitable, we  do  not  contend  for  the  fame  of  that  virtue ; 
but  it  would  be  worth  while  to  consider,  whether  so 
many  artificers  at  work  ten  days  together  by  my  ap- 
pointment, or  so  many  peasants  made  merry  on  Sir 

20  Roger's  charge,  are  the  men  more  obliged.  I  believe 
the  families  of  the  artificers  will  thank  me  more  than 
the  households  of  the  peasants  shall  Sir  Roger.  Sir 
Roger  gives  to  his  men ;  but  I  place  mine  above  the 
necessity  or  obligation  of  my  bounty.     I  am  in  very 

25  little  pain  for  the  Roman  proverb  upon  the  Car- 
thaginian traders ;  the  Romans  were  their  professed 
enemies.  I  am  only  sorry  no  Carthaginian  histories 
have  come  to  our  hands :  we  might  have  been  taught 
perhaps  by  them  some  proverbs  against  the  Roman 

30  generosity  in  fighting  for  atid  bestowing  other  peo- 


SIR  ROGER  AN0  SIR  ANDREW.  135 

pie's  goods.  But  since  Sir  Roger  has  taken  occasion 
from  an  old  proverb  to  be  out  of  humour  with  mer- 
chants, it  should  be  no  offence  to  offer  one  not  quite 
so  old  in  their  defence.  When  a  man  happens  to 
break  in  Holland,  they  say  of  him  that  iie  has  not  5 
kept  true  accounts.'  This  phrase,  perhaps,  among  us 
would  appear  a  soft  or  humorous  way  of  speaking, 
but  with  that  exact  nation  it  bears  the  highest  re- 
proach. For  a  man  to  be  mistaken  in  the  calculation 
of  his  expense,  in  his  ability  to  answer  future  de-  10 
mands,  or  to  be  ^impertinently  sanguine  in  putting 
his  credit  to  too  great  adventure,  are  all  instances  of 
as  much  infamy  as  with  gayer  nations  to  be  failing  in 
courage  or  common  honesty. 

"Numbers  are  so  much  the  measure  of  everything  15 
that  is  valuable,  that  it  is  not  possible  to  demonstrate 
the  success  of  any  action,  or  the  prudence  of  any 
undertaking,  without  them.  I  say  this  in  answer  to 
what  Sir  Roger  is  pleased  to  say,  that  iittle  that  is 
truly  noble  can  be  expected  from  one  who  is  ever  25 
poring  on  his  cash-book,  or  balancing  his  accounts.' 
When  I  have  my  returns  from  abroad,  I  can  tell  to  a 
shilling,  by  the  help  of  numbers,  the  profit  or  loss  by 
my  adventure ;  but  I  ought  also  to  be  able  to  show 
that  I  had  reason  for  making  it,  either  from  my  own  25 
experience  or  that  of  other  people,  or  from  a  reason- 
able presumption  that  my  returns  will  be  sufficient  to 
answer  my  expense  and  hazard ;  and  this  is  never  to 
be  done  without  the  skill  of  numbers.  For  instance, 
if  I  am  to  trade  to  Turkey,  I  ought  beforehand  to  30 


136  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

know  the  demand  of  our  manufactures  there,  as  well 
as  of  their  silks  in  England,  and  the  customary  prices 
that  are  given  for  both  in  each  country.  I  ought  to 
have  a  clear  knowledge  of  these  matters  beforehand, 
5  that  I  may  presume  upon  sufficient  returns  to  answer 
the  charge  of  the  cargo  I  have  fitted  out,  the  freight 
and  ^assurance  out  and  home,  the  customs  to  the 
queen,  and  the  interest  of  my  own  money;  and,  be- 
sides all  these  expenses,  a  reasonable  profit  to  myself. 

10  Now  what  is  there  of  scandal  in  this  skill  ?  What  has 
the  merchant  done  that  he  should  be  so  little  in  the 
good  graces  of  Sir  Roger?  He  "throws  down  no 
man's  enclosures,  and  tramples  upon  no  man's  corn ; 
he  takes  nothing  from  the  industrious  labourer;  he 

15  pays  the  poor  man  for  his  work ;  he  communicates  his 
profit  with  mankind ;  by  the  preparation  of  his  cargo 
and  the  manufacture  of  his  returns,  he  furnishes  em- 
ployment and  subsistence  to  greater  numbers  than 
the    richest    nobleman ;    and    even    the    nobleman    is 

20  obliged  to  him  for  finding  out  foreign  markets  for  the 
produce  of  his  estate,  and  for  making  a  great  addition 
to  his  Vents ;  and  yet  'tis  certain  that  none  of  all  these 
things  could  be  done  by  him  without  the  exercise  of 
his  skill  in  numbers. 

25  "This  is  the  economy  of  the  merchant ;  and  the  con- 
duct of  the  gentleman  must  be  the  same,  unless,  by 
scorning  to  be  the  steward,  he  resolves  the  steward 
shall  be  the  gentleman.  The  gentleman,  no  more 
than  the  merchant,  is  able,  without  the  help  of  num- 

30  bers,  to  account  for  the  success  of  any  action,  or  the 


SIR  ROGER  AND  SIR  ANDREW.  137 

prudence  of  any  adventure.  If,  for  instance,  the  chase 
is  his  whole  adventure,  his  only  returns  must  be  the 
stag's  horns  in  the  great  hall  and  the  fox's  nose  upon 
the  stable  door.  Without  doubt  Sir  Roger  knows  the 
full  value  of  these  returns ;  and  if  beforehand  he  had  5 
computed  the  charges  of  the  chase,  a  gentleman  of  his 
discretion  would  certainly  have  hanged  up  all  his 
dogs ;  he  would  never  have  brought  back  so  many 
fine  horses  to  the  kennel;  he  would  never  have  gone 
so  often,  like  a  blast,  over  fields  of  corn.  If  such,  too,  10 
had  been  the  conduct  of  all  his  ancestors,  he  might 
truly  have  boasted  at  this  day,  that  the  antiquity  of 
his  family  had  never  been  "sullied  by  a  trade;  a  mer- 
chant had  never  been  permitted  with  his  whole  estate 
to  purchase  a  room  for  his  picture  in  the  gallery  of  15 
the  Coverley's,  or  to  claim  his  descent  from  the  maid 
of  honour.  But  'tis  very  happy  for  Sir  Roger  that 
the  merchant  paid  so  dear  for  his  ambition.  'Tis  the 
misfortune  of  many  other  gentlemen  to  turn  out  of 
the  seats  of  their  ancestors,  to  make  way  for  such  new  20 
masters  as  have  been  more  exact  in  their  accounts 
than  themselves ;  and  certainly  he  deserves  the  estate 
a  great  deal  better  who  has  got  it  by  his  industry  than 
he  who  has  lost  it  by  his  negligence." 


Sir  Roger  in  Town. 


No.  269.  Addison. 

^2Evo  rarissima  nostra 
Simplicitas.  — Ovid. 

I  was  this  morning  surprised  with  a  great  knock- 
ing at  the  door,  when  my  landlady's  daughter  came 

5  up  to  me^  and  told  me  that  there  was  a  man  below 
desired  to  speak  with  me.  Upon  my  asking  her  who 
it  was,  she  told  me  it  was  a  very  grave  elderly  per- 
son, but  that  she  did  not  know  his  name.  I  imme- 
diately went  down  to  him,  and  found  him  to  be  the 

10  coachman  of  my  worthy  friend  Sir  Roger  de  Cover- 
ley.  He  told  me  that  his  master  came  to  town  last 
night,  and  would  be  glad  to  take  a  turn  with  me  in 
^Gray's  Inn  Walks.  As  I  was  wondering  in  myself 
what  had  brought   Sir  Roger  to  town,   not  having 

15  lately  received  any  letter  from  him,  he  told  me  that 
his  master  was  come  up  to  get  a  sight  of  ^Prince 
Eugene,  and  that  he  desired  I  would  immediately 
meet  him. 

I  was  not  a  little  pleased  with  the  curiosity  of  the 

20  old  knight,  though  I  did  not  much  wonder  at  it, 
having  heard  him  say  more  than  once  in  private  dis- 
course, that  he  looked  upon  Prince  Eugenio  (for  so 
the  knight  always  calls  him)  to  be  a  greater  man  than 
*Scanderbeg. 

2c       I  was  no  sooner  come  into  Gray's  Inn  Walks,  but 

[1  138  ] 


SIR  ROGER  IN  TOWN.  139 

I  heard  my  friend  upon  the  terrace  hemming  twice 
or  thrice  to  himself  with  great  vigor,  for  he  loves  to 
clear  his  pipes  in  good  air  (to  make  use  of  his  own 
phrase),  and  is  not  a  little  pleased  with  any  one  who 
takes  notice  of  the  strength  which  he  still  exerts  in  5 
his  morning  hems. 

I  was  touched  with  a  secret  joy  at  the  sight  of  the 
good  old  man,  who  before  he  saw  me  was  engaged  in 
conversation  with  a  beggar-man  that  had  asked  an 
alms  of  him.  I  could  hear  my  friend  chide  him  for  10 
not  finding:  out  some  work ;  but  at  the  same  time  saw 
him  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  and  give  him  six- 
pence. 

Our  salutations  were  very  hearty  on  both  sides, 
consisting  of  many  kind  shakes  of  the  hand,  and  sev-  15 
eral  affectionate  looks  which  we  cast  upon  one  an- 
other. After  which  the  knight  told  me  my  good 
friend  his  chaplain  was  very  well,  and  much  at  my 
service,  and  that  the  Sundav  before  he  had  made  a 
most  incomparable  sermon  out  of  ""Doctor  Barrow.  20 
*'I  have  left,"  says  he,  "all  my  affairs  in  his  hands, 
and  being  willing  to  lay  an  obligation  upon  him, 
have  deposited  with  him  ^thirty  marks,  to  be  distrib- 
uted among  his  poor  parishioners." 

He  then  proceeded  to  acquaint  me  with  the  welfare  25 
of  Will  Wimble.  Upon  which  he  put  his  hand  into 
his  fob  and  presented  me  in  his  name  with  a  ^tobacco- 
stopper,  telling  me  that  Will  had  been  busy  all  the 
beginning  of  the  winter  in  turning  great  quantities 
of  them ;  and  that  he  made  a  present  of  one  to  every  30 


I40  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

gentleman  in  the  country  who  has  good  principles, 
and  smokes.  He  added  that  poor  Will  was  at  pres- 
ent under  great  tribulation,  for  that  Tom  Touchy 
had  taken  the  law  of  him  for  cutting  some  hazel 
5  sticks  out  of  one  of  his  hedges. 

Among  other  pieces  of  news  which  the  knight 
brought  from  his  country  seat,  he  informed  me  that 
Moll  White  was  dead ;  and  that  about  a  month  after 
her  death  the  wind  was  so  very  high    that  it  blew 

lo  down  the  end  of  one  of  his  barns.  "But  for  my 
own  part,"  says  Sir  Roger,  'T  do  not  think  that  the 
old  woman  had  any  hand  in  it." 

He  afterwards  fell  into  an  account  of  the  diver- 
sions which  had  passed  in  his  house  during  the  holi- 

15  days ;  for  Sir  Roger,  after  the  laudable  custom  of  his 
ancestors,  always  keeps  open  house  at  Christmas.  I 
learned  from  him  that  he  had  killed  eight  fat  hogs 
for  the  season,  that  he  had  dealt  about  his  chines 
very  liberally  amongst  his  neighbours,  and  that  in  par- 

20  ticular  he  had  sent  a  string  of  ^hogs-puddings  with  a 
pack  of  cards  to  every  poor  family  in  the  parish. 
"I  have  often  thought,"  says  Sir  Roger,  "it  happens 
very  well  that  Christmas  should  fall  out  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  winter.     It  is  the  most  dead  uncomfortable 

25  time  of  the  year,  when  the  poor  people  would  suffer 
very  much  from  their  poverty  and  cold,  if  they  had 
not  good  cheer,  warm  fires,  and  Christmas  gambols 
to  support  them.  I  love  to  rejoice  their  poor  hearts 
at  this  season,  and  to  see  the  whole  village  merry  in 

30  my  great  hall.     I  allow  a  double  quantity  of  malt  to 


SIR  ROGER  IN  TOWN. 


141 


my  small  beer,  and  set  it  a  running  for  twelve  days 
to  every  one  that  calls  for  it.  I  have  always  a  piece 
of  cold  beef  and  mince  pie  upon  the  table,  and  am 
wonderfully  pleased  to  see  my  tenants  pass  away  a 
whole  evening  in  playing  their  innocent  tricks,  and  5 
smutting  one  another.  Our  friend  Will  Wimble  is 
as  merry  as  any  of  them,  and  shows  a  thousand 
roguish  tricks  upon  these  occasions." 

I  was  very  much  delighted  with  the  reflection  of 
my  old  friend,  which  carried  so  much  goodness  in  it.  10 
He  then  launched  out  into  the  praise  of  the  ^late  Act 
of  Parliament  for  securing  the  Church  of  England, 
and  told  me,  with  great  satisfaction,  that  he  believed 
it  already  began  to  take  effect,  for  that  a  rigid  Dis- 
senter, who  chanced  to  dine  at  his  house  on  Christ-  15 
mas  day,  had  been  observed  to  eat  very  plentifully 
of  his  "plum-porridge. 

After  having  dispatched  all  our  country  matters, 
Sir  Roger  made  several  inquiries  concerning  the 
club,  and  particularly  of  his  old  antagonist  Sir  An-  20 
drew  Freeport.  He  asked  me  with  a  kind  of  smile 
whether  Sir  Andrew  had  not  taken  advantage  of 
his  absence  to  vent  among  them  some  of  his  republi- 
can doctrines ;  but  soon  after,  gathering  up  the  coun- 
tenance into  a  more  than  ordinary  seriousness,  "Tell  25 
me  truly,"  says  he,  "don't  you  think  Sir  Andrew- 
had  a  hand  in  the  ^Pope's  Procession?" — but  with- 
out giving  me  time  to  answer  him,  **Well,  well," 
says  he,  *'I  know  you  are  a  wary  man,  and  do  not 
care  to  talk  of  public  matters."  30 


142    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

The  knight  then  asked  me  if  I  had  seen  Prince 
Eugenio,  and  made  me  promise  to  get  him  a  stand 
in  some  convenient  place  where  he  might  have  a  full 
sight  of  that  extraordinary  man,  whose  presence  does 

5  so  much  honour  to  the  British  nation.  He  dwelt  very 
long  on  the  praises  of  this  great  general,  and  I  found 
that,  since  I  was  with  him  in  the  country,  he  had 
drawn  many  observations  together  out  of  his  reading 
in  ^Baker's  Chronicle,  and  other  authors,  who  always 

fo  lie  in  his  hall  window,  which  very  much  redound  to 
the  honour  of  this  prince. 

Having  passed  away  the  greatest  part  of  the  morn- 
ing in  hearing  the  knight's  reflections,  which  were 
partly  private  and  partly  political,  he  asked  me  if  I 

j^  would  smoke  a  pipe  with  him  over  a  dish  of  coflfee  at 
Squire's,  As  I  love  the  old  man,  I  take  delight  in 
complying  with  everything  that  is  agreeable  to  him, 
and  accordingly  waited  on  him  to  the  cofTee-house, 
where  his  venerable  figure  drew  upon  us  the  eyes  of 

20  the  whole  room.  He  had  no  sooner  seated  himself 
at  the  upper  end  of  the  high  table,,  but  he  called  for 
a  clean  pipe,  a  paper  of  tobacco,  a  dish  of  cofifee,  a 
wax  candle,  and  the  ^Supplement,  with  such  an  air 
of  cheerfulness  and  good-humor,  that  all  the  boys  in 

»^  the  coffee-room  (who  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in  serv- 
ing him)  were  at  once  employed  on  his  several  er- 
rands, insomuch  that  nobody  else  could  come  at  a 
dish  of  tea,  till  the  knight  had  got  all  his  conven- 
iences about  him. 


Sir  Roger  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

No.  329.  Addison. 

*Ire  tamen  restat  Numa  quo  devenit  et  Ancus. 

— HOR. 

My  friend  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  told  me  t'other 
night  that  he  had  been  reading  ^my  paper  upon  West- 
minster Abbey,  ''in  which,"  says  he,  "there  are  a  great 
many  ingenious  fancies."     He  told  me  at  the  same    5 
time  that  he  observed  I  had  promised  another  paper 
upon  the  tombs,  and  that  he  should  be  glad  to  go  and 
see  them  with  me,  not  having  visited  them  since  he 
had  read  historv.     I  could  not  at  first  imagine  how 
this  came  into  the  knight's  head,  till  I  recollected  that  10 
he  had  been  very  busy  all  last  summer  upon  Baker's 
Chronicle,  which  he  has  quoted  several  times  in  his 
disputes  with  Sir  Andrew  Freeport  since  his  last  com- 
ing to  town.     Accordingly  I  promised  to  call  upon 
him  the  next  morning,  that  we  might  go  together  to   15 
the  Abbey. 

I  found  the  knight  under  his  butler's  hands,  who 
always  shaves  him.  He  was  no  sooner  dressed  than 
he  called  for  a  glass  of  the  ^widow  Trueby's  water, 
which  he  told  me  he  always  drank  before  he  went  20 
abroad.  He  recommended  me  to  a  dram  of  it  at  the 
same  time  with  so  much  heartiness  that  I  could  not 
forbear  drinking  it.  As  soon  as  I  had  got  it  down,  1 
found  it  very  unpalatable;   upon  which  the  knight,, 

[  143] 


144 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


observing  that  I  had  made  several  wry  faces,  told  me 
that  he  knew  I  should  not  like  it  at  first,  but  that  it 
was  the  best  thing  in  the  world  against  the  stone  or 
gravel. 
5  I  could  have  wished,  indeed,  that  he  had  acquainted 
me  with  the  virtues  of  it  sooner;  but  it  was  too  late 
to  complain,  and  I  knew  what  he  had  done  was  out  of 
good  will.  Sir  Roger  told  me  further,  that  he  looked 
upon  it  to  be  very  good  for  a  man  whilst  he  staid  in 

lo  town,  to  keep  ofif  infection,  and  that  he  got  together  a 
quantity  of  it  upon  the  first  news  of  the  ^sickness  be- 
ing at  Dantzic ;  when  of  a  sudden  turning  short  to  one 
of  his  servants,  who  stood  behind  him,  he  bid  him  call 
a  hackney-coach,  and  take  care  it  was  an  elderly  man 

15   that  drove  it. 

He  then  resumed  his  discourse  upon  Mrs.  Trueby's 
water,  telling  me  that  the  widow  Trueby  was  one  who 
did  more  good  than  all  the  doctors  and  apothecaries 
in  the  country;  that  she   distilled  every  poppy  that 

20  g'^^w  within  five  miles  of  her ;  that  she  distributed  her 
water  gratis  among  all  sorts  of  people ;  to  which  the 
knight  added,  that  she  had  a  very  great  ^jointure,  and 
that  the  whole  country  would  fain  have  it  a  match 
between  him  and  her ;  "and  truly,"  says  Sir  Roger, 

25  ''if  I  had  not  been  ^engaged,  perhaps  I  could  not  have 
done  better." 

His  discourse  was  broken  oflf  by  his  man's  telling 
him  he  had  called  a  coach.  Upon  our  going  to  it, 
after  having  cast  his  eye  upon  the  wheels,  he  asked 
the  coachman  if  his  axle-tree  was  good ;  upon  the  fel- 
low's telling  him  he  would  warrant  it,   the   knight 


SIR  ROGER  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.       145 

turned  to  me,  told  me  he  looked  like  an  honest  man, 
and  went  in  without  further  ceremony. 

We  had  not  gone  far,  when  Sir  Roger,  popping  out 
his  head,  called  the  coachman  down  from  his  box,  and 
upon  his  presenting  himself  at  the  window,  asked  him  5 
if  he  smoked.  As  I  was  considering  what  this  would 
end  in,  he  bid  him  stop  by  the  way  at  any  good 
tobacconist's  and  take  in  a  roll  of  their  best  Virginia. 
Nothing  material  happened  in  the  remaining  part  of 
our  journey,  till  we  were  set  down  at  the  west  end  of  10 
the  Abbey. 

As  we  went  up  the  body  of  the  church,  the  knight 
pointed  at  the  trophies  upon  one  of  the  new  monu- 
ments, and  cried  out,  ''A  brave  man,  I  warrant  him  V* 
Passing  afterwards  by  ^Sir  Cloudsley  Shovel,  he  15 
flung  his  hand  that  way,  and  cried,  "Sir  Cloudsley 
Shovel !  a  very  gallant  man."  As  we  stood  before 
^Busby's  tomb,  the  knight  uttered  himself  again  af- 
ter the  same  manner:  ''Dr.  Busby!  a  great  man:  he 
whipped  my  grandfather ;  a  very  great  man !  I  should  20 
have  gone  to  him  myself,  if  I  had  not  been  a  block- 
head ;  a  very  great  man !" 

We  were  immediately  conducted  into  the  ^little 
chapel  on  the  right  hand.  Sir  Roger,  planting  him- 
self at  our  historian's  elbow,  was  very  attentive  to  25 
everything  he  said,  particularly  to  the  account  he 
gave  us  of  the  lord  who  had  cut  ofif  the  King  of 
Morocco's  head.  Among  several  other  figures  he  was 
very  well  pleased  to  see  the  statesman  "Cecil  upon  his 
knees ;  and,  concluding  them  all  to  be  great  men,  30 
10 


146    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

was  conducted  to  the  figure  which  represents  that 
martyr  to  good  housewifery  who  died  by  the  ^prick 
of  a  needle.  Upon  our  interpreter's  telHng  us  that 
she  was  a  maid  of  honour  to  Queen  EHzabeth,  the 
5  knight  was  very  inquisitive  into  her  name  and  family ; 
and,  after  having  regarded  her  finger  for  some  time, 
"I  wonder,"  says  he,  "that  Sir  Richard  Baker  has 
said  nothing  of  her  in  his  Chronicle.'' 

We  were   then   conveyed   to   the   two  "coronation 

^°  chairs,  where  my  old  friend,  after  having  heard  that 
the  stone  underneath  the  most  ancient  of  them,  which 
was  brought  from  Scotland,  was  called  Jacob's  Pillar, 
sat  himself  down  in  the  chair,  and,  looking  like  the 
figure  of  an  old  Gothic  king,  asked  our  interpreter 

^5  what  authority  they  had  to  say  that  Jacob  had  ever 
been  in  Scotland?  The  fellow,  instead  of  returning 
him  an  answer,  told  him  that  he  hoped  his  Honour 
would  pay  his  forfeit.  I  could  observe  Sir  Roger  a 
little   ruffled   upon   being   thus   ^trepanned;   but   our 

20  guide  not  insisting  upon  his  demand,  the  knight  soon 
recovered  his  good  humour,  and  whispered  in  my  ear, 
that  if  Will  Wimble  were  with  us,  and  saw  those  two 
chairs,  it  would  go  hard  but  he  would  get  a  tobacco- 
stopper  out  of  one  or  t'other  of  them. 

25  Sir  Roger,  in  the  next  place,  laid  his  hand  upon 
Edward  the  Third's  sword,  and  leaning  upon  the 
pommel  of  it,  gave  us  the  whole  history  of  the  Black 
Prince ;  concluding,  that  in  Sir  Richard  Baker's 
opinion,  Edward  the  Third  was  one  of  the  greatest 

^Q  princes  that  ever  sate  upon  the  English  throne. 

We  were  then  shown  Edward  the  Confessor's  tomb ; 


SIR  ROGER  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.        147 

upon  which  Sir  Roger  acquainted  us  that  he  was  the 
first  who  ^touched  for  the  evil :  and  afterwards  Henry 
the  Fourth's,  upon  which  he  shook  his  head,  and  told 
us  there  was  fine  reading  in  the  casualties  of  that 
reign. 

Our  conductor  then  pointed  to  that  monument 
where  there  is  the  figure  of  one  of  our  English  kings 
^without  a  head ;  and  upon  giving  us  to  know  that  the 
head,  which  was  of  beaten  silver,  had  been  stolen  away 
several  years  since,  "Some  Whig,  I'll  warrant  you,"  ic 
says  Sir  Roger;  "you  ought  to  lock  up  your  kings 
better;  they  will  carry  off  the  body  too,  if  you  don't 
take  care." 

The  glorious  names  of  Henry  the  Fifth  and  Queen 
EHzabeth  gave  the  knight  great  opportunities  of  15 
shining,  and  of  doing  justice  to  Sir  Richard  Baker, 
who,  as  our  knight  observed  with  some  surprise,  had 
a  great  many  kings  in  him,  whose  monuments  he  had 
not  seen  in  the  Abbey. 

For  my  own  part,  I  could  not  but  be  pleased  to  see  20 
the  knight  show  such  an  honest  passion  for  the  glory 
of  his  country,  and  such  a  respectful  gratitude  to  the 
memory  of  its  princes. 

I  must  not  omit  that  the  benevolence  of  my  good 
old  friend,  which  flows  out  towards  every  one  he  con-  25 
verses  with,  made  him  very  kind  to  our  interpreter, 
whom  he  looked  upon  as  an  extraordinary  man ;  for 
which  reason  he  shook  him  by  the  hand  at  parting, 
telling  him  that  he  should  be  very  glad  to  see  him  at 
his  lodgings  in  Norfolk  Building,  and  talk  over  these  3o 
matters  with  him  more  at  leisure. 


Sir  Roger  at  the  Play. 

No.  335.  Addison. 

^Respicere  exemplar  vitce  morumque  jubebo 
Doctum  imitatorem,  et  veras  hinc  ducere  voces. 

— HOR. 

My  friend  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley,  when  we  last  met 
together  at  the  club,  told  me  that  he  had  a  great  mind 

5  to  see  the  new  tragedy  with  me,  assuring  me  at  the 
same  time  that  he  had  not  been  at  a  play  these  twen- 
ty years.  'The  last  I  saw,"  said  Sir  Roger,  "was  ^The 
Committee,  which  I  should  not  have  gone  to  neither, 
had  not  I  been  told  beforehand  that  it  was  a  good 

10  Church  of  England  comedy.  He  then  proceeded  to 
inquire  of  me  who  this  ""Distressed  Motlier  was ;  and, 
upon  hearing  that  she  was  Hector's  widow,  he  told 
me  that  her  husband  was  a  brave  man,  and  that,  when 
he  was  a  schoolboy,  he  had  read  his  life  at  the  end 

^5  of  the  dictionary.  My  friend  asked  me,  in  the  next 
place,  if  there  would  not  be  some  danger  in  coming 
home  late,  in  case  the  ^Mohocks  should  be  abroad. 
"I  assure  you,"  says  he,  "I  thought  I  had  fallen  into 
their  hands  last  night ;  for  I  observed  two  or  three 

20  lusty  black  men  that  followed  me  half-way  up  Fleet 
Street,  and  mended  their  pace  behind  me  in  propor- 
tion as  I  put  on  to  get  away  from  them.  You  must 
know,"  continued  the  knight,  with  a  smile,  "I  fancied 
they  had  a  mind  to  hunt  me;  for  I  remember  an 

[  148  t] 


SIR  ROGER  AT  THE  PLAY.  149 

honest  gentleman  in  my  neighbourhood  who  was 
served  such  a  trick  in  King  Charles  the  Second's  time, 
for  which  reason  he  has  not  ventured  himself  in  town 
ever  since.  I  might  have  shown  them  very  good 
sport,  had  this  been  their  design ;  for  as  I  am  an  old  5 
fox-hunter,  I  should  have  turned  and  dodged  and 
have  played  them  a  thousand  tricks  they  had  never 
seen  in  their  lives  before."  Sir  Roger  added  that  "ii 
these  gentlemen  had  any  such  intention,  they  did  not 
succeed  very  well  in  it;  for  I  threw  them  out,"  says  10 
he,  "at  the  end  of  Norfolk  Street,  where  I  doubled 
the  corner,  and  got  shelter  in  my  lodgings  before 
they  could  imagine  what  was  become  of  me.  How- 
ever," says  the  knight,  ''if  Captain  Sentry  will  make 
one  with  us  to-morrow  night,  and  if  you  will  both  of  ^5 
you  call  upon  me  about  four  o'clock,  that  we  may  be 
at  the  house  before  it  is  full,  I  will  have  my  own 
coach  in  readiness  to  attend  you,  for  John  tells  me  he 
has  got  the  fore-wheels  mended." 

The  captain,  who  did  not  fail  to  meet  me  there  at  20 
the  appointed  hour,  bid  Sir  Roger  fear  nothing,  for 
that  he  had  put  on  the  same  sword  which  he  made  use 
of  at  the  ^battle  of  Steenkirk.  Sir  Roger's  servants, 
•and,  among  the  rest,  my  old  friend  the  butler,  had, 
I  found,  provided  themselves  with  good  oaken  25 
plants,  to  attend  their  master  upon  this  occasion. 
When  he  had  placed  him  in  his  coach,  with  my- 
self at  his  left  hand,  the  captain  before  him,  and 
his  butler  at  the  head  of  his  footmen  in  the  rear,  we 
convoyed  him  in  safety  to  the  playhouse,  where,  after  30 


150 


SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 


having  marched  up  the  entry  in  good  order,  the  cap- 
tain and  I  went  in  with  him,  and  seated  him  betwixt  us 
in  the  pit.  As  soon  as  the  house  was  full,  and  the  can- 
dles lighted,  my  old  friend  stood  up  and  looked  about 

5  him  with  that  pleasure  which  a  mind  seasoned  with 
humanity  naturally  feels  in  itself,  at  the  sight  of  a 
multitude  of  people  who  seem  pleased  with  one  an- 
other and  partake  of  the  same  common  entertain- 
ment.    I  could  not  but  fancy  to  myself,  as  the  old 

lo  man  stood  up  in  the  middle  of  the  pit,  that  he  made 
a  very  proper  centre  to  a  tragic  audience.  Upon 
the  entering  of  a  "Pyrrhus,  the  knight  told  me  that  he 
did  not  believe  the  King  of  France  himself  had  a  bet- 
ter strut.     I   was   indeed  very   attentive   to   my   old 

j^  friend's  remarks,  because  I  looked  upon  them  as  a 
piece  of  natural  criticism,  and  was  well  pleased  to  hear 
him,  at  the  conclusion  of  almost  every  scene,  telling 
me  that  he  could  not  imagine  how  the  play  would 
end.     One   while   he   appeared   much   concerned   for 

2Q  Andromache ;  and,  a  little  while  after,  as  much  for 
Hermione ;  and  was  extremely  puzzled  to  think 
what  would  become  of  Pyrrhus. 

When  Sir  Roger  saw  Andromache's  obstinate  re- 
fusal to  her  lover's  importunities,  he  whispered  me  in_ 

25  the  ear,  that  he  was  sure  she  would  never  have  him ; 
to  which  he  added,  with  a  more  than  ordinary  ve- 
hemence, "You  can't  imagine,  sir,  what  it  is  to  have 
to  do  with  a  widow."  Upon  ^Pyrrhus  his  threatening 
afterwards  to  leave  her,  the  knight  shook  his  head 
and  muttered  to  himself,  "Ay,  do  if  you  can."  This 
part  dwelt  so   much   upon   my   friend's   imagination 


SIR  ROGER  AT  THE  PLAY.  151 

that,  at  the  close  of  the  third  act,  as  I  was  thinking  of 
something  else,  he  whispered  in  my  ear,  'These 
widows,  sir,  are  the  most  perverse  creatures  in  the 
world.  But  pray,"  says  he,  ''you  that  are  a  critic, 
is  this  play  according  to  your  dramatic  rules,  as  you  5 
call  them?  Should  your  people  in  tragedy  always 
talk  to  be  understood?  Why,  there  is  not  a  single 
sentence  in  this  play  that  I  do  not  know  the  meaning 
of." 

The  fourth  act  very  luckily  begun  before  I  had  10 
time  to  give  the  old  gentleman  an  answer.  "Well," 
says  the  knight,  sitting  down  with  great  satisfaction, 
"I  suppose  we  are  ^now  to  see  Hector's  ghost."  He 
then  renewed  his  attention,  and  from  time  to  time 
fell  a-praising  the  widow.  He  made  indeed  a  little  15 
mistake  as  to  one  of  her  pages,  whom,  at  his  first 
entering  he  took  for  Astyanax;  but  he  quickly  set 
himself  right  in  that  particular,  though,  at  the  same 
time,  he  owned  he  should  have  been  very  glad  to  have 
seen  the  little  boy,  "who,"  says  he,  "must  needs  be  a  20 
very  fine  child  by  the  account  that  is  given  of  him." 
Upon  Hermione's  going  of¥  with  a  menace  to  Pyr- 
rhus,  the  audience  gave  a  loud  clap,  to  which  Sir 
Roger  added,  "On  my  word,  a  notable  young  bag- 
gage !"  25 

As  there  was  a  very  remarkable  silence  and  still- 
ness in  the  audience  during  the  whole  action,  it  was 
natural  for  them  to  take  the  opportunity  of  these  in- 
tervals between  the  acts,  to  express  their  opinion  of 
the  players  and  of  their  respective  parts.  Sir  Roger,  30 
hearing  a  cluster  of  them  praise  Orestes,  struck  in 


152    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

with  them,  and  told  them  that  he  thought  his  friend 
Pylades  was  a  very  sensible  man.  As  they  were 
afterwards  applauding  Pyrrhus,  Sir  Roger  put  in  a 
second  time.  *'And  let  me  tell  you,"  says  he, 
5  "though  he  speaks  but  little,  I  like  the  ''old  fellow  in 
whiskers  as  well  as  any  of  them."  Captain  Sentry, 
seeing  two  or  three  wags  who  sat  near  us  lean  with 
an  attentive  ear  towards  Sir  Roger,  and  fearing  lest 
they  should  ^smoke  the  knight,  plucked  him  by  the 

lo  elbow,  and  whispered  something  in  his  ear  that  lasted 
till  the  opening  of  the  fifth  act.  The  knight  was 
wonderfully  attentive  to  the  account  which  Orestes 
gives  of  Pyrrhus  his  death,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  it, 
told  me  it  was  such  a  bloody  piece  of  work  that  he 

15  was  glad  it  was  not  done  upon  the  stage.  Seeing 
afterwards  Orestes  in  his  raving  fit,  he  grew  more 
than  ordinary  serious,  and  took  occasion  to  mor- 
alise, in  his  way,  upon  an  evil  conscience,  adding,  that 
"  Orestes  in  his  madness  looked  as  if  he  saw  some- 

20  thing." 

As  we  were  the  first  that  came  into  the  house,  so 
we  were  the  last  that  went  out  of  it ;  being  resolved 
to  have  a  clear  passage  for  our  old  friend,  whom  we 
did  not  care  to  venture  among  the  justling  of  the 

25  crowd.  Sir  Roger  went  out  fully  satisfied  with  his 
entertainment,  and  we  guarded  him  to  his  lodgings 
in  the  same  manner  that  we  had  brought  him 
to  the  playhouse ;  being  highly  pleased,  for  my  own 
part,  not  only  with  the  performance  of  the  excellent 

30  piece  which  had  been  presented,  but  with  the  satisfac- 
tion which  it  had  given  to  the  good  old  man. 


Will  Honeycomb's  Love  Affairs. 

^o.  359.  Steele. 

'■Torva  lecena  lupum  sequitur,  lupus  ipse  capellam: 
Florentem  cytisum  sequitur  lasciva  capella. 

— ViRG. 

As  we  were  at  the  club  last  night,  I  observed 
that  my  friend  Sir  Roger,  contrary  to  his  usual  cus- 
tom, sat  very  silent,  and,  instead  of  minding  what  ^ 
was  said  by  the  company,  was  whistling  to  himself 
in  a  very  thoughtful  mood,  and  playing  with  a  cork. 
I  jogged  Sir  Andrew  Freeport,  who  sat  between  us ; 
and,  as  we  were  both  observing  him,  we  saw  the 
knight  shake  his  head,  and  heard  him  say  to  him-  j^ 
self,  "A  foolish  woman!  I  can't  believe  it."  Sir 
Andrew  gave  him  a  gentle  pat  upon  the  shoulder, 
and  offered  to  lay  him  a  bottle  of  wine  that  he  was 
thinking  of  the  widow.  My  old  friend  started,  and 
recovering  out  of  his  brown  study,  told  Sir  Andrew  j^ 
that  once  in  his  life  he  had  been  in  the  right.  In 
short,  after  some  little  hesitation.  Sir  Roger  told 
us,  in  the  fullness  of  his  heart,  that  he  had  just  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  his  steward,  which  acquainted 
him  that  his  old  rival  and  antagonist  in  the  country,  ^o 
Sir  David  Dundrum,  had  been  making  a  visit  to  the 
widow.  ''However,"  says  Sir  Roger,  "I  can  never 
think  that  she'll  have  a  man  that's  half  a  year  older 
than  I  am,  and  a  noted  ^Republican  into  the  bargain." 

[  153] 


154  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

Will  Honeycomb,  who  looks  upon  love  as  his  par- 
ticular province,  interrupting  our  friend  with  a  jaunty 
laugh,  "I  thought,  knight,"  says  he,  "thou  hadst  lived 
long  enough  in  the  world  not  to  pin  thy  happiness 

5  upon  one  that  is  a  woman  and  a  widow.  I  think 
that  without  vanity  I  may  pretend  to  know  as  much 
of  the  female  world  as  any  man  in  Great  Britian; 
though  the  chief  of  my  knowledge  consists  in  this, 
that  they  are  not  to  be  known."     Will  immediately, 

10  with  his  usual  fluency,  rambled  into  an  account  of 
his  own  amours.  **I  am  now,"  says  he,  "upon  the 
verge  of  fifty,"  (though,  by  the  way,  we  all  knew  he 
was  turned  of  threescore).  "You  may  easily  guess," 
continued  Will,  "that  I  have  not  lived  so  long  in  the 

15  world  without  having  had  some  thoughts  of  settling 
in  it,  as  the  phrase  is.  To  tell  you  truly,  I  have 
several  times  tried  my  fortune  that  way,  though  I 
can't  much  boast  of  my  success. 

"I   made   my   first  addresses   to   a  young  lady  in 

20  the  country ;  but,  when  I  thought  things  were  pretty 
well  drawing  to  a  conclusion,  her  father  happening 
to  hear  that  I  had  formerly  boarded  with  a  surgeon, 
the  old  ^put  forbid  me  his  house,  and  within  a  fort- 
night after  married  his  daughter  to  a  fox-hunter  in  the 

25   neighbourhood. 

"I  made  my  next  applications  to  a  widow,  and 
attacked  her  so  briskly  that  I  thought  myself  within 
a  fortnight  of  her.  As  I  waited  upon  her  one  morn- 
ing, she  told  me  that  she  intended  to  keep  her  ready 

,0  money  and  jointure  in  her  own  hand,  and  desired  me 


WILL  HONEYCOMB'S  LOVE  AFFAIRS.        155 

to  call  upon  her  attorney  in  ^Lyon's  Inn,  who  would 
adjust  with  me  what  it  was  proper  for  me  to  add  to  it. 
I  was  so  rebuffed  by  this  overture,  that  I  never  in- 
quired either  for  her  or  her  attorney  afterwards. 

"A    few    months    after,    I    addressed    myself   to    a     5 
young  lady  who  was  an  only  daughter,  and  of  a  good 
family.     I  danced  with  her  at  several  balls,  squeezed 
her  by  the  hand,  said  soft  things  to  her,  and,  in  short, 
made  no  doubt  of  her  heart ;  and  though  my  fortune 
was  not  equal  to  hers,  I  was  in  hopes  that  her  fond   10 
father  would  not  deny  her  the  man  she  had  fixed  her 
affections  upon.     But  as  I  went  one  day  to  the  house, 
in  order  to  break  the   matter  to  him,   I  found  the 
whole    family   in   confusion,    and   heard,    to    my   un- 
speakable  surprise,   that   Miss  Jenny  was   that  very   15 
morning  run  away  with  the  butler. 

"I  then  courted  a  second  widow,  and  am  at  a  loss 
to  this  day  how  I  came  to  miss  her,  for  she  had  often 
commended  my  person  and  behaviour.  Her  maid, 
indeed,  told  me  one  day  that  her  mistress  had  said  she  20 
never  saw  a  gentleman  with  such  a  spindle  pair  of 
legs  as  Mr.  Honeycomb. 

"After  this  I  laid  siege  to  four  heiresses  succes- 
sively, and,  being  a  handsome  young  dog  in  those 
days,  quickly  made  a  breach  in  their  hearts ;  but  I  ^5 
don't  know  how  it  came  to  pass,  though  I  seldom 
failed  of  getting  the  daughter's  consent,  I  could 
never  in  my  life  get  the  old  people  on  my  side. 

"I  could  give  you  an  account  of  a  thousand  other 
unsuccessful   attempts,   particularly   of   one   which   I  30 


156  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

made  some  years  since  upon  an  old  woman,  v«'hom  I 
had  certainly  borne  away  with  flying  colours,  if  her 
relations  had  not  come  pouring  in  to  her  assistance 
from  all  parts  of  England;  nay,  I  believe  I  should 
5  have  got  her  at  last,  had  not  she  been  carried  ofif  by 
a  hard  frost." 

As  Will's  transitions  are  extremely  quick,  he  turned 
from  Sir  Roger,  and,  applying  himself  to  me,  told 
me  there  was  a  passage  in  the  ''book  I  had  con- 
10  sidered  last  Saturday  which  deserved  to  be  writ  in 
letters  of  gold ;  and,  taking  out  a  pocket  Milton, 
read  the  ^following  lines,  which  are  part  of  one  of 
Adam's   speeches  to   Eve  after  the  fall: — 

— Oh !  why  did  our 

15  Creator  wise !  that  peopled  highest  heaven 

With  spirits  masculine,  create  at  last 
This  novelty  on  earth,  this  fair  defect 
Of  nature,  and  not  fill  the  world  at  once 
With  men,  as  angels,  without  feminine? 

20  Or  find  some  other  way  to  generate 

Mankind?     This  mischief  had  not  then  befallen, 
And  more  that  shall  befall ;  innumerable 
Disturbances  on  earth,  through  female  snares, 
And  strait  conjunction  with  this  sex:  for  either 

2c  He  never  shall  find  out  fit  mate,  but  such 

As  some  misfortune  brings  him,  or  mistake; 
Or  whom  he  wishes  most  shall  seldom  gain, 
Through  her  perverseness ;  but  shall  see  her  gain'd 
By  a  far  worse;  or,  if  she  love,  withheld 

30  By  parents ;  or  his  happiest  choice  too  late 

Shall  meet,  already  linked  and  wedlock-bound 
To  a  fell  adversary,  his  hate  or  shame : 
Which  infinite  calamity  shall  cause 
To  human  life,  and  household  peace  confound. 


WILL  HONEYCOMB'S  LOVE  AFFAIRS.        157 

Sir  Roger  listened  to  this  passage  with  great  atten- 
tion, and,  desiring  Mr.  Honeycomb  to  fold  down  a 
leaf  at  the  place  and  lend  him  his  book,  the  knight 
put  it  up  in  his  pocket,  and  told  us  that  he  would  read 
over  those  verses  again  before  he  went  to  bed. 


Sir  Roger  at  Vauxhall. 

No.  383.  Addison. 

^Criminibus  debent  hortos. 

— Juv. 

As  I  was  sitting  in  my  chamber,  and  thinking  on  a 

subject  for  my  next  Spectator,  I  heard  two  or  three 

irregular  ^bounces  at  my  landlady's  door,  and  upon 

5   the   opening  of   it,   a   loud   cheerful   voice   inquiring 

whether   the   philosopher   was   at   home.     The   child 

who  went  to  the  door  answered  very  innocently  that 

he   did   not   lodge  there.     I   immediately   recollected 

that  it  was  my  good  friend  Sir  Roger's  voice;  and 

10   that  I  had  promised  to  go  with  him  on  the  water  to 

^Spring  Garden,  in  case  it  proved  a  good  evening. 

The  knight  put  me  in  mind   of   my  promise,  from 

the  bottom  of  the  staircase,  but  told  me  that  if  I  was 

speculating   he   would   stay   below   till    I    had   done. 

^5    Upon  my  coming  down,  I  found  all  the  children  of 

the  family  got  about  my  old  friend,  and  my  landlady 

herself,  who  is  a  notable  prating  gossip,  engaged  in 

a  conference  with  him ;  being  mightily  pleased  with 

his  stroking  her  little  boy  upon  the  head,  and  bidding 

20  him  be  a  good  child  and  mind  his  book. 

We  were  no  sooner  come  to  the  ^Temple  Stairs, 
but  we  were  surrounded  with  a  crowd  of  watermen, 
offering  us  their  respective  services.  Sir  Roger,  after 
having  looked  about  him  very  attentively,  spied  one 

[  158] 


SIR   ROGER   AT   VAUXHALL.  159 

with  a  wooden  leg,  and  immediately  gave  him  orders 
to  get  his  boat  ready.  As  we  were  walking  towards 
it,  "You  must  know,"  says  Sir  Roger,  '*I  never  make 
use  of  anybody  to  row  me  that  has  not  either  lost  a 
leg  or  an  arm.  I  would  rather  bate  him  a  few  5 
strokes  of  his  oar  than  not  employ  an  honest  man 
that  has  been  wounded  in  the  Queen's  service.  If  I 
was  a  lord  or  a  bishop,  and  kept  a  barge,  I  would 
not  put  a  fellow  in  my  livery  that  had  not  a  wooden 
leg."  10 

My  old  friend,  after  having  seated  himself,  and 
trimmed  the  boat  with  his  coachman,  who,  being  a 
very  sober  man,  always  serves  for  ballast  on  these  oc- 
casions, we  made  the  best  of  our  way  for  Foxhall. 
Sir  Roger  obliged  the  waterman  to  give  us  the  his-  j^ 
tory  of  his  right  leg ;  and,  hearing  that  he  had  left  it 
at  ^La  Hogue,  with  many  particulars  which  passed  in 
that  glorious  action,  the  knight,  in  the  triumph  of  his 
heart,  made  several  reflections  on  the  greatness  of 
the  British  nation ;  as,  that  one  Englishman  could  20 
beat  three  Frenchmen;  that  we  could  never  be  in 
danger  of  popery  so  long  as  we  took  care  of  our  fleet ; 
that  the  Thames  was  the  noblest  river  in  Europe ; 
that  London  Bridge  was  a  greater  piece  of  work 
than  any  of  the  seven  wonders  of  the  world ;  wuth  25 
many  other  honest  prejudices  which  naturally  cleave 
to  the  heart  of  a  true  Englishman. 

After  some  short  pause,  the  old  knight  turning 
about  his  head  twice  or  thrice,  to  take  a  survey  of 
this  great  metropolis,  bid  me  observe  how  thick  the  30 


l6o  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

city  was  set  with  churches,  and  that  there  was  scarce 
a  single  steeple  on  this  side  ^Temple  Bar.  *'A 
most  heathenish  sight !"  says  Sir  Roger ;  "there  is 
no  religion  at  this  end  of  the  town.     The  ^fifty  new 

5  churches  will  very  much  amend  the  prospect;  but 
church  work  is  slow,  church  work  is  slow." 

I  do  not  remember  I  have  any  where  mentioned  in 
Sir  Roger's  character,  his  custom  of  saluting  every 
body  that  passes  by  him  with  a  good  morrow,  or 

lo  a  good  night.  This  the  old  man  does  out  of  the 
overflowings  of  his  humanity ;  though,  at  the  same 
time,  it  renders  him  so  popular  among  all  his  country 
neighbours,  that  it  is  thought  to  have  gone  a  good 
way  in  making  him  once  or  twice  ^knight  of  the  shire. 

15  He  cannot  forbear  this  exercise  of  benevolence  even 
in  town,  when  he  meets  with  any  one  in  his  morning 
or  evening  walk.  It  broke  from  him  to  several 
boats  that  passed  by  us  upon  the  water;  but,  to  the 
knight's  great  surprise,  as  he  gave  the  good  night  to 

20  two  or  three  young  fellows  a  little  before  our  landing, 
one  of  them,  instead  of  returning  the  civility,  asked 
us  what  queer  old  put  we  had  in  the  boat, 
with  a  great  deal  of  the  like  Thames  ribaldry. 
Sir  Roger   seemed   a  little  shocked   at  first,   but  at 

25  length,  assuming  a  face  of  magistracy,  told  us  that  'if 
he  were  a  Middlesex  justice,  he  would  make  such 
vagrants  know  that  her  Majesty's  subjects  were  no 
more  to  be  abused  by  water  than  by  land.' 

We  were  now  arrived  at  Spring  Garden,  which  is 

30  exquisitely  pleasant  at  this  time  of  year.     When  I 


SIR   ROGER   AT   VAUXHALL.  i6l 

considered  the  fragrancy  of  the  walks  and  bowers, 
with  the  choirs  of  birds  that  sung  upon  the  trees, 
and  the  loose  tribe  of  people  that  walked  under  their 
shades,  I  could  not  but  look  upon  the  place  as  a 
kind  of  ^Mahometan  paradise.  Sir  Roger  told  me  it  5 
put  him  in  mind  of  a  little  coppice  by  his  house  in 
the  country,  which  his  chaplain  used  to  call  an  aviary 
of  nightingales.  "You  must  understand,"  says  the 
knight,  ''there  is  nothing  in  the  world  that  pleases  a 
man  in  love  so  much  as  your  nightingale.  Ah,  1° 
Mr.  Spectator,  the  many  moonlight  nights  that  I 
have  walked  by  myself,  and  thought  on  the  widow  by 
the  music  of  the  nightingales!"  He  here  fetched  a 
deep  sigh,  and  was  falling  into  a  fit  of  musing,  when 
*a  mask,  who  came  behind  him,  gave  him  a  gentle  15 
tap  upon  the  shoulder  and  asked  him  if  he  would, 
drink  a  bottle  of  mead  with  her.  But  the  knight, 
being  startled  at  so  unexpected  a  familiarity,  and 
displeased  to  be  interrupted  in  his  thoughts  of  the 
widow,  told  her  'she  was  a  wanton  baggage,'  and  20 
bid  her  go  about  her  business. 

We  concluded  our  walk  with  a  glass  of  Burton 
ale  and  a  slice  of  "hung  beef.  When  we  had  done 
eating  ourselves,  the  knight  called  a  waiter  to  him, 
and  bid  him  carry  the  remainder  to  the  waterman  that  25 
had  but  one  leg.  I  perceived  the  fellow  stared  upon 
him  at  the  oddness  of  the  message,  and  was  going  to 
be  saucy ;  upon  which  I  ratified  the  knight's  com- 
mands with  a  peremptory  look. 

As  we  were  going  out  of  the  garden,  my  old  friend,   30 


1 62  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

thinking  himself  obHged,  as  a  "member  of  the  quorum, 
to  animadvert  upon  the  morals  of  the  place,  told  the 
mistress  of  the  house,  who  sat  at  the  bar,  that  he 
should  be  a  better  customer  to  her  garden,  if  there 
were  more  nightingales  and  fewer  improper  persons. 


The  Death  of  Sir  Roger. 


No.  517.  Addison. 

^Heu  pietas!  heu  prisca  fides. 

-ViRG. 

We  last  night  received  a  piece  of  ill  news  at  our 
club  which  very  sensibly  afflicted  every  one  of  us.  I 
question  not  but  my  readers  themselves  will  be 
troubled  at  the  hearing  of  it.  To  keep  them  no  long-  ^ 
er  in  suspense,  *Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  is  dead.  He 
departed  this  life  at  his  house  in  the  country,  after  a 
few  weeks'  sickness.  Sir  Andrew  Freeport  has  a 
letter  from  one  of  his  correspondents  in  those  parts, 
that  informs  him  the  old  man  caught  a  cold  at  the  10 
county  sessions,  as  he  was  very  warmly  promoting 
an  address  of  his  own  penning,  in  which  he  succeeded 
according  to  his  wishes.  But  this  particular  comes 
from  a  whig  justice  of  peace,  who  was  always  Sir 
Roger's  enemy  and  antagonist.  I  have  letters  both  15 
from  the  chaplain  and  Captain  Sentry,  which  mention 
nothing  of  it,  but  are  filled  with  many  particulars  to 
the  honour  of  the  good  old  man.  I  have  likewise  a 
letter  from  the  butler,  who  took  so  much  care  of  me 
last  summer  when  I  was  at  the  knight's  house.  As  20 
my  friend  the  butler  mentions,  in  the  simplicity  of  his 
heart,  several  circumstances  the  others  have  passed 
over  in  silence,  I  shall  give  my  readers  a  copy  of  his 
letter,  without  any  alteration  or  diminution. 

[  163  ] 


l64  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

"Honoured  Sir, 
"Knowing  that  you  was  my  old  master's  good 
friend,  I  could  not  forbear  sending  you  the  melan- 
choly news  of  his  death,  which  has  afflicted  the 
5  whole  country,  as  well  as  his  '  poor  servants,  who 
loved  him,  I  may  say,  better  than  we  did  our  lives. 
I  am  afraid  he  caught  his  death  the  last  county 
sessions,  where  he  would  go  to  see  justice  done  to 
a   poor  widow   woman   and   her   fatherless   children, 

lo  that  had  been  wronged  by  a  neighbouring  gen- 
tleman ;  for  you  know,  sir,  my  good  master  was 
always  the  poor  man's  friend.  Upon  his  coming 
home,  the  first  complaint  he  made  was  that  he  had 
lost  his  roast-beef  stomach,  not  being  able  to  touch 

15  a  sirloin,  which  was  served  up  according  to  custom ; 
and  you  know  he  used  to  take  great  delight  in  it. 
From  that  time  forward  he  grew  worse  and  worse, 
but  still  kept  a  good  heart  to  the  last.  Indeed,  we 
were  once  in  great  hopes  of  his  recovery,  upon  a  kind 

20  message  that  was  sent  him  from  the  widow  lady 
whom  he  had  made  love  to  the  forty  last  years  of 
his  life ;  but  this  only  proved  a  lightning  before 
death.  He  has  bequeathed  to  this  lady,  as  a  token  of 
his   love,   a   great   pearl   necklace,   and   a   couple   of 

25  silver  bracelets  set  with  jewels,  which  belonged  to 
my  good  old  lady  his  mother.  He  has  bequeathed 
the  fine  white  gelding  that  he  used  to  ride  a  hunting 
upon  to  his  chaplain,  because  he  thought  he  would 
be  kind  to  him ;  and  has  left  you  all  his  books.     He 

-Q  has,   moreover,   bequeathed   to   the   chaplain   a   very 


THE  DEATH  OF  SIR  ROGER.  165 

pretty  tenement  with  good  lands  about  it.     It  being 
a  very  cold  day  when  he  made  his  will,  he  left  for 
'mourning,  to  every  man  in  the  parish,  a  great  frieze- 
coat,  and  to  every  woman  a  black  riding-hood.     It 
was  a  most  moving  sight  to  see  him  take  leave  of    5 
his  poor  servants,  commending  us  all  for  our  fidelity, 
whilst  we  were  not  able  to  speak  a  word  for  weeping. 
As  we  most  of  us  are  grown  gray-headed  in  our  dear 
master's  service,  he  has  left  us  pensions  and  legacies 
which  we  may  live  very  comfortably  upon   the  re-  10 
maining   part   of   our   days.     He   has   bequeathed   a 
great  deal  more  in  charity,  which  is  not  yet  come  to 
my   knowledge,   and   it   is   peremptorily   said   in  the 
parish  that  he  has  left  money  to  build  a  steeple  to  the 
church ;  for  he  was  heard  to  say  some  time  ago  that  15 
if  he  lived  two  years  longer,  Coverley  church  should 
have  a  steeple  to  it.     The  chaplain  tells  everybody 
that  he  made  a  very  good  end,  and  never  speaks  of 
him  without  tears.     He  was  buried,  according  to  his 
own  directions,  among  the  family  of  the  Coverleys,  20 
on  the  left  hand  of  his  father  Sir  Arthur.     The  coffin 
was  carried  by  six  of  his  tenants,  and  the  pall  held 
up  by  six  of  the  quorum.     The  whole  parish  followed 
the  corpse  with  heavy  hearts,  and  in  their  mourning 
suits ;  the  men  in  frieze,  and  the  women  in  riding-  25 
hoods.     Captain    Sentry,    my    master's    nephew,    has 
taken  possession   of  the   Hall-house  and  the  whole 
estate.     When  my  old  master  saw  him  a  little  be 
fore  his  death,  he  shook  him  by  the  hand,  and  wished 
him  joy  of  the  estate  which  was  falling  to  him,  desir-  3° 


l66    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

ing  him  only  to  make  a  good  use  of  it,  and  to  pay 
the  several  legacies  and  the  gifts  of  charity,  which 
he  told  him  he  had  left  as  quit-rents  upon  the  estate. 
The  captain  truly  seems  a  courteous  man,  though  he 

5  says  but  little.  He  makes  much  of  those  whom  my 
master  loved,  and  shows  great  kindness  to  the  old 
house-dog  that  you  know  my  poor  master  was  so 
fond  of.  It  would  have  gone  to  your  heart  to  have 
heard   the  moans   the   dumb   creature   made   on  the 

1^  day  of  my  master's  death.  He  has  ne'er  enjoyed 
himself  since;  no  more  hp=  ^^nv  of  us.  'Twas  the 
melancholiest  day  for  the  poor  people  that  ever  hap- 
pened in  Worcestershire.     This  being  all  from, 

"Honoured  sir, 

15  **Your    most    sorrowful    servant, 

"Edward  Biscuit." 
"P.  S. — My  master  desired,  some  weeks  before  he 
died,  that  a  book,  which  comes  up  to  you  by  the  car- 
rier, should  be  given  to  Sir  Andrew  Freeport  in  his 

20   name." 

This  letter,  notwithstanding  the  poor  butler's  man- 
ner of  writing  it,  gave  us  such  an  idea  of  our  good 
old  friend,  that  upon  the  reading  of  it  there  was  not 
a  dry  eye  in  the  club.  Sir  Andrew,  opening  the 
25  book,  found  it  to  be  a  collection  of  acts  of  parliament. 
There  was  in  particular  the  ^Act  of  Uniformity,  with 
some  passages  in  it  marked  by  Sir  Roger's  own  hand. 
Sir  Andrew  found  that  they  related  to  two  or  three 
points   which   he  had   disputed   with   Sir  Roger  the 


THE  DEATH  OF  SIR  ROGER.  167 

last  time  he  appeared  at  the  club.  Sir  Andrew,  who 
would  have  been  merry  at  such  an  incident  on  an- 
other occasion,  at  the  sight  of  the  old  man's  hand- 
writing burst  into  tears,  and  put  the  book  into  his 
pocket.  Captain  Sentry  informs  me  that  the  knight 
has  left  ^rings  and  mourning  for  every  one  in  the  club. 


Will  Honeycomb's  Marriage. 

No.  530.  Addison. 

^Sic  visum  Veneri;  cui  placet  unpares 
Formas  atque  animos  sub  juga  aJienea 
Scevo  mittere  cum  joco.  — Hor. 

It  is  very  usual  for  those  who  have  been  severe 
5  upon  marriage  in  some  part  or  other  of  their  Hves, 
to  enter  into  the  fraternity  which  they  have  ridiculed, 
and  to  see  their  raillery  return  upon  their  own  heads. 
I  scarce  ever  knew  a  woman-hater  that  did  not, 
sooner,   or  later,  pay   for  it.      Marriage,  which   is  a 

10  blessing  to  another  man,  falls  upon  such  a  one  as  a 
judgment.  Mr.  ^Congreve's  Old  Bachelor  is  set 
forth  to  us  with  much  wit  and  humour,  as  an  example 
of  this  kind.  In  short,  those  who  have  most  dis- 
tinguished themselves  by  railing  at  the  sex  in  general, 

15  very  often  make  an  honourable  amends,  by  choosing 
one  of  the  most  worthless  persons  of  it  for  a  com- 
panion and  yoke-fellow.  Hymen  takes  his  revenge 
in  kind  on  those  who  turn  his  mysteries  into  ridicule. 
My  friend  Will  Honeycomb,  who  was  so  unmerci- 

20  fully  witty  upon  the  women  in  a  ^couple  of  letters 
which  I  lately  communicated  to  the  public,  has  given 
the  ladies  ample  satisfaction  by  marrying  a  farmer's 
daughter ;  a  piece  of  news  which  came  to  our  club  by 
the  last  post.    The  Templar  is  very  positive  that  he  has 

25   married  a  dairy-maid ;  but  Will,  in  his  letter  to  me  on 

[  168  ] 


WILL  HONEYCOMB'S  MARRIAGE.  169 

this  occasion,  sets  the  best  face  upon  the  matter  that 
he  can,  and  gives  a  more  tolerable  account  of  his 
spouse.  I  must  confess  I  suspected  something  more 
than  ordinary,  when,  upon  opening  the  letter,  I  found 
that  Will  was  fallen  off  from  his  former  gaiety,  hav-  5 
ing  changed  "Dear  Spec,"  which  was  his  usual  salute 
at  the  beginning  of  the  letter,  into  "My  worthy 
friend,"  and  subscribed  himself  in  the  latter  end  of 
it  at  full  length,  William  Honeycomb.  In  short,  the 
gay,  the  loud,  the  vain  Will  Honeycomb,  who  had  10 
made  love  to  every  great  fortune  that  has  appeared  in 
town  for  above  thirty  years  together,  and  boasted  of 
favours  from  ladies  whom  he  had  never  seen,  is  at 
length  wedded  to  a  plain  country  girl. 

His  letter  gives  us  the  picture  of  a  converted  rake.  15 
The  sober  character  of  the  husband  is  dashed  with 
the  man  of  the  town,  and  enlivened  with  those  little 
cant  phrases,  which  have  made  my  friend  Will  often 
thought  very  pretty  company.  But  let  us  hear  what 
he  says  for  himself.  20 

"My  Worthy  Friend, 
"I  question  not  but  you,  and  the  rest  of  my  ac- 
quaintance, wonder  that  I,  who  have  lived  in  the 
smoke  and  gallantries  of  the  town  for  thirty  years 
together,  should  all  on  a  sudden  grow  fond  of  a  25 
country  life.  Had  not  my  dog  of  a  steward  run  away, 
as  he  did  without  making  up  his  accounts,  I  had  still 
been  immersed  in  sin  and  ^sea-coal.  But  since  my 
late  forced  visit  to  my  estate,  I  am  so  pleased  with  it 


170    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

that  I  am  resolved  to  live  and  die  upon  it.  I  am 
every  day  abroad  among  my  acres,  and  can  scarce 
forbear  filling  my  letter  with  breezes,  shades,  flowers, 
meadows,  and  purling  streams.  The  simplicity  of 
5  manners,  which  I  have  heard  you  so  often  speak  of, 
and  which  appears  here  in  perfection,  charms  me 
wonderfully.  As  an  instance  of  it  I  must  acquaint 
you,  and  by  your  means  the  whole  club,  that  I  have 
lately  married  one  of  my  tenant's  daughters.     She  is 

lo  born  of  honest  parents ;  and  though  she  has  no  por- 
tion, she  has  a  great  deal  of  virtue.  The  natural 
sweetness  and  innocence  of  her  behaviour,  the  fresh- 
ness of  her  complexion,  the  unaffected  turn  of  her 
shape   and   person,   shot    me   through    and    through 

15  every  time  I  saw  her,  and  did  more  execution  upon 
me  in  grogram,  than  the  greatest  beauty  in  town  or 
court  had  ever  done  in  brocade.  In  short,  she  is 
such  an  one  as  promises  me  a  good  heir  to  my  estate ; 
and  if  by  her  means  I  cannot  leave  to  my  children 

20  what  are  falsely  called  the  gifts  of  birth,  high  titles, 
and  alliances,  I  hope  to  convey  to  them  the  more 
real  and  valuable  gifts  of  birth — strong  bodies  and 
healthy  constitutions.  As  for  your  fine  women,  I 
need  not  tell  thee  that  I  know  them.     I  have  had  my 

25  share  in  their  graces ;  but  no  more  of  that.  It  shall 
be  my  business  hereafter  to  live  the  life  of  an  honest 
man,  and  to  act  as  becomes  the  master  of  a  family. 
I  question  not  but  I  shall  draw  upon  me  the  raillery 
of  the  town,  and  be  treated  to  the  tune  of  ^The  Mar- 

30  riage-Jiater  Matched;  but   I   am   prepared   for  it,     I 


WILL  HONEYCOMB'S  MARRIAGE.  171 

have  been  as  witty  upon  others  in  my  time.  To  tell 
thee  truly,  I  saw  such  a  tribe  of  fashionable  young 
fluttering  coxcombs  shot  up  that  I  did  not  think  my 
post  of  an  ^homme  de  ruelle  any  longer  tenable.  I  felt 
a  certain  stiffness  in  my  limbs,  which  entirely  de-  5 
stroyed  that  jauntiness  of  air  I  was  once  master  of. 
Besides,  for  I  may  now  confess  my  age  to  thee,  I  have 
been  eight-and-forty  above  these  twelve  years.  Since 
my  retirement  into  the  country  will  make  a  vacancy 
in  the  club,  I  could  wish  you  would  fill  up  my  place  10 
with  my  friend  Tom  Dapperwit.  He  has  an  infinite 
deal  of  fire,  and  knows  the  town.  For  my  own 
part,  as  I  have  said  before,  I  shall  endeavour  to  live 
hereafter  suitable  to  a  man  in  my  station,  as  a  prudent 
head  of  a  family,  a  good  husband,  a  careful  father  15 
(when  it  shall  so  happen)  and  as 

"Your  most  sincere  friend 

"and  humble  servant, 

"WiiLLiAM  Honeycomb." 


The  Club  is  Dissolved. 


No.   549.  Addison. 

"Quamvis  digressu  veteris  confusus  amici, 
Laudo  tarn  en.  — ^Juv. 

I  believe  most  people  begin  the  world  with  a  reso- 
lution to  withdraw  from  it  into  a  serious  kind  of 
5  solitude  or  retirement  when  they  have  made  them- 
selves easy  in  it.  Our  unhappiness  is  that  we  find 
out  some  excuse  or  other  for  deferring  such  our 
good  resolutions  till  our  intended  retreat  is  cut  off  by 
death.     But  among  all  kinds  of  people  there  are  none 

10  who  are  so  hard  to  part  with  the  world  as  those  who 
are  grown  old  in  the  heaping  up  of  riches.  Their 
minds  are  so  warped  with  their  constant  attention  to 
gain,  that  it  is  very  difficult  for  them  to  give  their 
souls  another  bent,  and  convert  them  towards  those 

15  objects  which,  though  they  are  proper  for  every 
stage  of  life,  are  so  more  especially  for  the  last. 
Horace  describes  an  old  usurer  as  so  charmed  with 
the  pleasures  of  a  country  life  that  in  order  to  make 
a  purchase  he  called  in  all  his  money;  but  what  was 

20  the  event  of  it?  Why,  in  a  very  few  days  after  he 
put  it  out  again.  I  am  engaged  in  this  series  of 
thought  by  a  discourse  which  I  had  last  week  with 
my  w^orthy  friend  Sir  Andrew  Freeport,  a  man  of 
so  much  natural  eloquence,  good  sense,  and  probity 

25   of  mind,  that  I  always  hear  him  with  a  particular 

[  172  d 


THE  CLUB  IS  DISSOLVED.  173 

pleasure.  As  we  were  sitting  together,  being  the  sole 
remaining  members  of  our  club,  Sir  Andrew  gave  me 
an  account  of  the  many  busy  scenes  of  life  in  which 
he  had  been  engaged,  and,  at  the  same  time,  reckoned 
up  to  me  abundance  of  those  lucky  hits,  which  at  5 
another  time  he  would  have  called  pieces  of  good  for- 
tune ;  but  in  the  temper  of  mind  he  was  then,  he  term- 
ed them  mercies,  favours  of  Providence,  and  bless- 
ings upon  an  honest  industry.  "Now,"  says  he,  "you 
must  know,  my  good  friend,  I  am  so  used  to  consider  10 
myself  as  creditor  and  debtor,  that  I  often  state  my  ac- 
counts after  the  same  manner  with  regard  to  heaven 
and  my  own  soul.  In  this  case,  when  I  look  upon 
the  debtor  side,  I  find  such  innumerable  articles  that 
I  want  arithmetic  to  cast  them  up ;  but  when  I  look  15 
upon  the  creditor  side,  I  find  little  more  than  blank 
paper.  Now,  though  I  am  very  well  satisfied  that  it 
is  not  in  my  power  to  balance  accounts  with  my 
Maker,  I  am  resolved,  however,  to  turn  all  my  future 
endeavours  that  way.  You  must  not  therefore  be  20 
surprised,  my  friend,  if  you  hear  that  I  am  betak- 
ing myself  to  a  more  thoughtful  kind  of  life,  and  if 
I  meet  you  no  more  in  this  place." 

I  could  not  but  approve  so  good  a  resolution,  not- 
withstanding the  loss  I  shall  suffer  by  it.     Sir  An-   25 
drew  has  since  explained  himself  to  me  more  at  large 
in  the   following  letter,   which   is   just  come   to   my 
hands : — 

"Good  Mr.  Spectator, 

"Notwithstanding    my    friends    at    the    club    have   30 


174  SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

always  rallied  me  when  I  have  talked  of  retiring  from 
business,  and  repeated  to  me  one  of  my  own  say- 
ings, that  "a  merchant  has  never  enough  till  he  has 
got  a  little  more,"  I  can  now  inform  you,  that  there 
5  is  one  in  the  world  who  thinks  he  has  enough,  and 
is  determined  to  pass  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  the 
enjoyment  of  what  he  has  You  know  me  so  well 
that  I  need  not  tell  you,  I  mean  by  the  enjoyment  of 
my  possessions   the   making   of   them   useful   to   the 

^°  public.  As  the  greatest  part  of  my  estate  has  been 
hitherto  of  an  unsteady  and  volatile  nature,  either 
tossed  upon  seas  or  fluctuating  in  funds,  it  is  now 
fixed  and  settled  in  substantial  acres  and  tenements. 
I   have  removed  it  from  the  uncertainty   of  stocks, 

15  winds,  and  waves,  and  disposed  of  it  in  a  considerable 
purchase.  This  will  give  me  great  opportunity  of 
being  charitable  in  my  way,  that  is,  in  setting  my 
poor  neighbours  to  work,  and  giving  them  a  com- 
fortable subsistence  out  of  their  own  industry.     My 

20  gardens,  my  fish-ponds,  my  arable  and  pasture 
grounds,  shall  be  my  several  hospitals,  or  rather 
workhouses,  in  which  I  propose  to  maintain  a  great 
many  indigent  persons,  who  are  now  starving  in 
my   neighbourhood.     I    have    got   a   fine   spread    of 

25  improvable  lands,  and  in  my  own  thoughts  am  already 
ploughing  up  some  of  them,  fencing  others,  planting 
woods,  and  draining  marshes.  In  fine,  as  I  have 
my  share  in  the  surface  of  this  island,  I  am  resolved 
to  make  it  as  beautiful  a  spot  as  any  in  her  Majesty's 

30   dominions ;  at  least  there  is  not  an  inch  of  it  which 


THE  CLUB  IS  DISSOLVED.  175 

shall  not  be  cultivated  to  the  best  advantage,  and  do 
its  utmost  for  its  owner.     As  in  my  mercantile  em- 
ployment I  so  disposed  of  my  afifairs  that,  from  what- 
ever corner  of  the  compass  the  wind  blew,  it  was 
bringing  home  one  or  other  of  my  ships,  I  hope  as  a     5 
husbandman  to  contrive  it  so,  that  not  a  shower  of 
rain  or  a  glimpse  of  sunshine  shall  fall  upon  my  es- 
tate without  bettering  some  part  of  it,  and  contribu- 
ting to  the  products  of  the  season.     You  know  it  has 
been  hitherto  my  opinion  of  life,  that  it  is  thrown   ^^ 
away  when  it  is  not  some  way  useful  to  others.     But 
when  I  am  riding  out  by  myself  in  the  fresh  air  on 
the  open  heath  that  lies  by  my  house,  I  find  several 
other  thoughts  growing  up  in  me.    I  am  now  of  opin- 
ion that  a  man  of  my  age  may  find  business  enough   ^^ 
on  himself,  by  setting  his  mind  in  order,  preparing  it 
for  another  world,  and  reconciling  it  to  the  thoughts 
of  death.     I  must,  therefore,  acquaint  you,  that  be- 
sides those  usual  methods  of  charity,  of  which  I  have 
before  spoken,  I  am  at  this  very  instant  finding  out  a  ^^ 
convenient  place  where  I   may  build  an  almshouse, 
which    1    intend   to   endow   very   handsomely,    for   a 
dozen  superannuated  husbandmen.    It  will  be  a  great 
pleasure  to  me  to  say  my  prayers  twice  a  day  with 
men  of  my  own  years,  who  all  of  them,  as  well  as  my-  ^^ 
self,   may   have   their   thoughts   taken   up   how   they 
shall  die,  rather  than  how  they  shall  live.     I  remember 
an   excellent  saying  that  I  learned  at  school  ''Finis 
coronat  opus.    You  know  best  whether  it  be  in  Vir- 
gil or  in  Horace;  it  is  my  business  to  apply  it.     If  30 


lO 


176    SIR  ROGER  DE  COVERLEY  PAPERS. 

your  affairs  will  permit  you  to  take  the  country  air 
with  me  sometimes,  you  shall  find  an  apartment  fitted 
up  for  you,  and  shall  be  every  day  entertained  with 
beef  or  mutton  of  my  own  feeding,  fish  out  of  my  own 
ponds,  and  fruit  out  of  my  own  gardens.  You  shall 
have  free  egress  and  regress  about  my  house,  without 
having  any  questions  asked  you ;  and,  in  a  word,  such 
a  hearty  welcome  as  you  may  expect  from 
**Your  most  sincere  friend 

*'and  humble  servant, 

''Andrew  Freeport." 

The  club  of  which  I  am  a  member  being  entirely 
dispersed,  I  shall  consult  my  reader  next  week  upon 
a  project  relating  to  the  institution  of  a  new  one. 


lOCQUE    (1720  AND  1741) 


NOTES 


NOTES 


Page  1,  lines  1-2,  Motto:  Horace,  Ars  Poetica,  143- 
144. — His  purpose  is  to  bring  light  out  of  smoke,  not  smoke 
from  flame,  that  he  may  thence  display  his  shining  won- 
ders. 

P.  1,  1.  5.  A  black  or  a  fair  man. — That  is,  a  man  of 
black  or  light  hair  and  complexion. 

P.  2,  1.  6.  Depending. — Pending  is  the  more  modern 
form  of  the  participle  in  the  legal  sense  of  "undecided." 

P.  2,  1.  15.     Coral. — A  toy,  made  up  of  a  stick  of  coral 
with  ring,  small  bells  and  sometimes  a  whistle  attached. 
Compare  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  The  Captain,  III,  5: 
"I'll  be  thy  nurse,  and  get  a  coral  for  thee, 
And  a  fine  ring  of  bells." 

P.  2,  1.  19.  Nonage. — Minority  or  legal  infancy:  non 
4-  age. 

P.  3,  1.  14.  Pyramid. — An  allusion  to  the  long  and  tedious 
discussion  in  Addison's  time  about  the  exact  dimensions 
of  the  pyramids,  especially  of  the  Great  Pyramid.  John 
Greaves  (1605-1652),  an  Oxford  professor,  had  visited 
Egypt  and  had  published  a  volume  on  the  measurements 
of  the  pyramids.  The  intimation  in  Addison's  words  that 
a  man's  education  was  not  complete  until  he  had  measured 
a  pyramid  is,  of  course,  in  ridicule  of  the  pedantic  con- 
troversy on  the  subject. 

P.  3,  11.  23-24.  A  round  of  politicians  at  Will's.— That  is, 
a  company  (in  a  circle)  of  politicians  at  Will's  Coffee- 
house. Coffee-houses  were  the  most  popular  centers  of 
resort  in  the  seventeenth  and  early  eighteenth  centuries 

(177) 


178  NOTES. 

for  hearing  the  latest  news  and  discussions  of  political 
and  literary  matters.  Of  numerous  coffee-houses  in  Lon- 
don, Will's,  situated  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Russell 
and  Bow  streets,  Covent  Garden,  was  the  most  famous 
because  of  the  presence  for  long  years  of  the  poet  John 
Dryden.  Around  Dryden  gathered  the  writers  and  wits 
of  the  day  as  well  as  an  idle  crowd  curious  to  see  the 
great  man.  The  proprietor  of  the  house  was  William 
Urwin.  The  modern  club  is  a  development  of  the  coffee- 
house. 

Child's  (in  St.  Paul's  churchyard),  St.  James's  (St. 
James  street),  Grecian  (the  Strand),  were  other  promi- 
nent coffee-houses.  The  cocoa-tree  was  a  celebrated 
chocolate-house  on  St.  James  street  and  headquarters  for 
Tories  as  the  St.  James  w^as  for  Whigs. 

P.  3,  1.  27.  Postman. — The  name  of  a  popular  penny 
journal  edited  by  a  Frenchman,   M.  Fonvive. 

P.  4,  1.  4.  Theatres  both  of  Drury  Lane  and  the  Hay- 
market. — The  two  most  prosperous  London  theatres  in 
Queen  Anne's  reign,  one  being  called  the  "Theatre  Royal 
in  Drury  Lane",  the  other  the  "Queen's  Theatre  in  the 
Haymarket."  Drury  Lane  was  built  in  1663  and  the  Hay- 
market  in  1705. 

P.  4,  1.  5.  The  Exchange. — The  Royal  Exchange, 
founded  by  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  in  1566,  burned  a  hun- 
dred years  later  and  afterwards  rebuilt,  w'as  the  daily 
meeting-place  of  merchants.  A  Frenchman,  writing  in 
1708,  calls  it  "the  most  noble  edifice  of  its  kind  in  the 
world".      See    Spectator    69. 

P.  4,  1.  7.  Jonathan's. — A  coffee-house  in  'Change  Alley, 
the  resort  of  stock-jobbers. 

P.  4,  1.  19.  Blots. — Referring  to  the  game  of  back- 
gammon, a  "blot"  being  a  single  exposed  piece  liable  to  be 
taken  up. 

P.  6,  1.  4.     Discoveries. — Disclosures. 


NOTES.  179 

P.  6,  1.  14.  MP.  Buckley's  in  Little  Britain. — Mr.  Buckley 
was  the  publisher  of  the  Spectator.  Little  Britain. — A 
neighborhood  east  of  Christ's  Hospital,  off  Aldersgate 
street.  The  Dukes  of  Brittany  once  lived  there;  hence 
the  name.     See  "Little  Britain"  in  Irving's  Sketch-Book. 

P.  7,  11.  1-2.  Motto:  Juvenal,  Satire  VII,  167:  Six  others 
and  more  cry  out  with  one  voice. 

P.  7,  1.  6.  Country-dance. — A  dance  like  the  Virginia 
reel:  partners,  arranged  opposite  in  the  two  facing  rows, 
dance  in  couples  down  the  lines  and  back  to  their 
original  places.  Sv/ift  suggested  the  name  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley  (a  popular  dance-tune)  for  Addison's  knight, 
according  to  Steele, 

P.  7,  1.  13.  Humour. — This  interesting  word  has  here 
the  older  meaning  of  'peculiarity  of  disposition'.  For  the 
changes  of  meaning  which  the  word  has  undergone,  see 
dictionary. 

P.  7,  11.  22-23.  Lord  Rochester  and  Sir  George 
Etherege. — Fashionable  courtiers  and  wits  in  the  dissolute 
reign  of  Charles  II.  Etherege  was  the  founder  of  the 
brilliant  but  corrupt  Comedy  of  Manners  of  which  Con- 
greve  was  the  most  striking  writer. 

P.  7,  I.  24.  Bully  Dawson. — A  swaggering  imitator  of  the 
manners  and  morals  of  the  higher  social  classes. 

P.  8,  1.  20.  Quorum. — The  number  of  justices  of  the 
peace  necessary  to  constitute  "a  bench"  for  trying  cases. 
Formerly  those  justices  noted  for  their  learning  were 
specially  designated  for  the  "quorum,"  but  now  all 
justices  are  "of  the  quorum". 

Quarter-session  is  the  name  of  a  criminal  court  held 
quarterly  by  justices  of  the  peace  in  English  counties. 

P.  8,  1.  23.  Game  Act. — A  law  against  poaching  in  which 
certain  restrictions  as  to  the  ownership  of  guns  and  bows 
and  hunting-grounds  were  set  forth.  The  rights  of  the 
landed  class  and  the  preservation  of  game  were  the  vital 


i8o  NOTES. 

points,  no  doubt,  in  Sir  Roger's  explanation  of  the  passage. 

P.  8,  1.  25.  Inner  Temple. — One  "of  the  four  societies  of 
lawyers  in  London  called  the  Inns  of  Court,  the  other 
three  being  the  Middle  Temple,  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  Gray's 
Inn. 

P.   9,    11.   2-3.     Aristotle   and    Longinus 

Littleton  or  Coke.— Aristotle  (384-322  B.  C.)  and  Longinus 
(210-273  A.  D.),  Greek  philosophers,  were  classic  authori- 
ties in  literary  criticism,  while  Littleton  (1421-1481)  and 
Coke  1549-1634)  were  established  authorities  on  English] 
law. 

P.  9,  1.  11.  Demosthenes  and  Tully. — The  greatest 
orator,  respectively,  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  Tully 
is  Marcus  Tullius  Cicero.  The  lawyer  whom  Steele  is 
here  characterizing  understood  classic  philosophy  and 
oratory  much  better  than  he  did  English  law.  Indeed, 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  and  the  first 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century  classic  standards  determined 
the  point  of  view  of  writers  and  professional  men  in 
general.     This  is  apparent  throughout  the  Spectator. 

Page  9,  11.  24  and  28.  New  |nn  *  *  *  *  The  Rose.— 
New  Inn  was  a  precinct  of  Middle  Temple  noted  for  its 
attractive  grounds  and  walks.  The  Rose  was  a  well- 
known  tavern  in  Russell  street  near  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
and  hence  a  favorite  resort  of  playgoers.  In  1711  plays 
began  at  five  or  six  o'clock,  two  or  three  hours  later  than 
in  Shakespeare's  time. 

The  dinner-hour  was  three  or  four  o'clock.  The  London 
beau  liked  to  spend  an  hour  before  the  play  at  a  coffee- 
house. 

P.  10,  1.  23.     Wit.— Intellectual  ability. 

P.  11,  1.  21.  Disposing. — Making  military  appointments 
according  to  individual  fitness  alone. 

P.  11,  1.  30.  Civil  cowardice. — Civic  cowardice,  or  a 
weak  sense  of  the  duties  of  citizenship.     The  older  mean- 


NOTES.  i8i 

ing  of  civil  (pertaining  to  citizenship)  is  still  found  in  such 
expressions  as  "civil  suit",  "civil  service",  "civil  law", 
etc. 

P.  12,  1.  13.  Humourists. — Odd  or  eccentric  persons. 
See  note  to  p.  7,  1.  13. 

P.  12,  11.  20,  23,  26.  Well  turned. — Well  shaped  or 
graceful.  Habits. — Dress,  garments.  Mode.— Manner  of 
dressing,  fashion.  Fashions  of  the  day  were  borrowed 
from  the  French  court. 

P.  13,  1.  2.     Conversation. — Association. 

P.  13,  1.  6.  Dui<e  of  Monmouth. — James  Stuart,  the  pre- 
tended Prince  of  Wales,  who  invaded  England  in  1685, 
was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor,  and  shortly 
afterwards  executed.  Though  of  no  great  ability,  the  Duke 
of  Monmouth  was  handsome  and  of  engaging  manners. 
He  was   son  of  Charles  II  and  Lucy  Walters. 

P.  13,  11.  27  and  30.  Exact  good  breeding.— Perfect  polite- 
ness. Preferments. — Conspicuous  positions  of  honor  or 
profit. 

P.  14,  1.  1.  Chamber-counsellor. — An  office-lawyer  who 
simply  gives  advice. 

P.  15,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Juvenal,  Satire  XIII,  54.— They 
used  to  think  it  a  serious  crime,  one  deserving  of  death, 
if  a  youth  did  not  rise  up  in  the  presence  of  an  older 
person. 

P.  15,  1.  8.  Wit  and  sense.— In  the  age  of  Queen  Anne 
keenness  of  intellect  and  mere  conversational  brilliancy 
were  held  in  the  highest  esteem.  Outwardly  polished, 
urban  society  was  inwardly  corrupt,  caring  more  for  form 
than  for  spirit  both  in  religion  and  literature.  The  bril- 
liant comedy  of  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
was  morally  rotten.  Steele  thought  that  wit  and  good 
morals  should  go  together. 

P.  15,  1.  21.     Quick  admonitions. — Lively  warnings. 

P.  16,  1.  7.     Lincoln's   Inn  Fields. — A  large  square  near 


i82  NOTES. 

Lincoln's  Inn,  frequented  until  1735  (when  it  was  fenced 
off)    by  beggars  and  other  disreputable  characters. 

P.  16,  1.  23.  Equipage. — Showy  equipment,  whether  in 
dress,  retinue  of  servants,  carriage  of  state,  furniture,  etc. 

P.   17,  1.   6.     I ntentively.— Attentively. 

P.  17,41.  10,  17.  Manners. — Conduct,  behavior.  Polite. — 
Polished,  outwardly  refined. 

P.  17,  1.  24.  Sir  Richard  Blackmore.— A  dull  but  highly 
respected  poet  of  the  time  whose  verses  were  more  vir- 
tuous than  brilliant.  The  quotation  in  the  text  is  from 
the  preface  to  an  epic  poem  of  his  called  Prince  Arthur. 

P.  18,  1.  23.  Mode  and  gallantry. — Fashion  and  polite- 
ness. 

P.  18,  1.  27.     Common.— That  is,  usual. 

P.  19,  1.  4.  Ridiculous  as  age. — That  is,  judging  from  the 
present  disrespect  to  age.  Disrespect  to  age  is  the  'vice' 
mentioned  two  lines  below.     See  motto  to  this  paper. 

P.  19,  1.  24.     Polite.— See  note  to  p.  17,  1.  17. 

P.  20,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Juvenal,  Satire  XV,  159.— The 
wild  beast  spares  those  marked  like  itself. 

P.  20,  1.  5,  15.  Deputed. — Appointed,  chosen.  Preju- 
dice.— Injury,    detriment. 

P.  21,  1.  1.  Opera  and  the  puppet  show. — The  Italian 
opera,  a  recent  importation  upon  the  English  stage,  is 
often  ridiculed  in  the  pages  of  the  Spectator  (See  Nos. 
5,  13,  14,  18,  22).  The  fantastic  absurdities  in  language 
and  scenery  of  these  foreign  shows  provoked.  Addison  and 
other  patriotic  Englishmen  to  caustic  criticism.  Besides, 
the  utter  unreality  of  such  spectacles  shocked  the  common 
sense  of  conservative  men.  For  a  time,  however,  they 
were  very  fashionable,  and  hence  the  offense  to  some 
ladies,  referred  to  by  Will  Honeycomb,  caused  by  Addi- 
son's reflections  on  the  opera  and  puppet  show  in  a  num- 
ber of  the  Spectator  the  week  before. 

P.  21,  1.  19.    Templar.. — A  lawyer  who  had  rooms  in  the 


NOTES.  183 

Temple  in  London.  The  Inns  of  Court,  mentioned  on  page 
21,  line  30,  consisted  of  the  Inner  and  the  Middle  Tem- 
ple, the  residence  of  lawyers  or  students  of  law.  These 
buildings  stand  on  the  site  of  the  old  Temple  occupied 
during  the  middle  ages  by  the  Knights  Templars. 

P.  21,  1.  22.  The  wits  of  King  Charles's  time. — Reference 
to  the  writers  of  the  Comedy  of  Manners  during  the  reign 
of  Charles  II — Congreve,  Wycherley,  Vanbrugh,  and 
others,  whose  plays  are  chiefly  concerned  with  intrigues. 
The  moral  purpose  of  the  Spectator  is  shown  in  its  attacks 
upon  the  licentiousness  of  London  society. 

P.  21,  11.  24,  25.  Horace,  Juvenal,  Boileau. — ^Horace  (65-8 
B.  C.)  and  Juvenal  (first  century  A.  D.)  were  the  greatest 
Roman  satirists;  Boileau  (1636-1711),  a  French  satirist  and 
critic  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  These  three  were 
regarded  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
as   supreme   authorities   in   literary  criticism. 

P.  21,  1.  30.     Inns  of  Court.— See  note  to  p.  21,  1.  19. 

P.  22,  11.  28,  30.  Order  .  .  .  quality. — Persons  of 
high  official  or  social  rank. 

P.  23,  1.  6.  Depressed. — Kept  down  by  poverty.  Com- 
pare this  literal  use  of  the  word  in  Johnson's  famous  lines 
(London,  lines  172,  173) : 

"This  mournful  truth  is  every  where  confessed, 
Slow  rises  worth,  by  poverty  depressed". 

P.  23,  11.  8-12. — In  this  sentence  Addison  well  states 
the  general  purpose  of  the  Spectator  as  a  social  critic. 
Fantastical  vices  are  those  which  are  too  absurd  or 
grotesque  to  be  discussed  in  the  pulpit. 

P.  24,  1.  4.  Roman  triumvirate. — After  Julius  Caesar's 
death,  the  Roman  world  was  divided  among  three  men, 
Octavius  (later,  Augustus  Csesar),  Mark  Antony,  and 
Lepidus.     For  an  account  of  their  quarrel,  see  Plutarch's 


i84  NOTES. 

Life  of  Mark  Antony  and  Shakespeare's  Julius  Caesar, 
IV,  1. 

P.  24,  1.  16.  Punch. — The  chief  performer  in  the  "Punch 
and  Judy"  puppet  show.  Robert  Powell,  a  dwarfish  hunch- 
back, kept  a  famous  puppet  show  in  Covent  Garden  in 
Addison's  time  and  grew  wealthy  from  extensive  patron- 
age. Punch  sometimes  talked  pretty  freely;  hence  Addi- 
son's use  of  the  name  for  any  person  of  extravagant 
speech.  In  No.  262  of  the  Spectator  Addison  again  asserts 
that  it  is  not  his  aim  to  attack  specific  individuals. 

P.  25,  11.  1-3.  Motto:  Horace,  Odes  I,  XVII,  lines  14-17.— 
Hence  for  thee  will  flow  to  the  full  from  kindly  horn  a 
rich  abundance  of  rural  honors. 

P.  25,  1.  10.  Humour. — Peculiarity  of  disposition,  whim, 
etc. 

P.  25,  1.  19.  Family. — In  the  sense  of  household  or 
domestic  establishment. 

P.  26,  1.   5,     Pad. — An  easy-going  horse. 

P.  26,  1.  19.  Is  pleasant  upon. — That  is,  deals  jestingly 
with.     Compare  the  word  pleasantry. 

P.  26,  1.  27.  Prudent. — Politic;  having  an  eye  to  self- 
interest. 

P.  27,  11.  4-6.  In  the  nature  of  a  chaplain,  etc. — The 
country  clergy  were  in  Addison's  time  not  held  in  specially 
high  esteem.  Reflections  upon  their  character  and  learn- 
ing may  be  found  in  much  of  the  prose  literature  of  the 
day. 

P.  27,  1.  13.  Humourist. — A  man  of  eccentric  disposition. 
See  note,  p.  25,  1.  10. 

P.  27,  1.  24.  Insulted  with  Latin  and  Greek. — Conver- 
sations of  the  day  were  liberally  sprinkled  with  classical 
quotations;  but  country  squires  were  likely  to  forget  their 
Latin  and  Greek.  Sir  Roger  did  not  want  a  chaplain 
more    learned   than    himself;    at    any    rate,    he    must   not 


NOTES.  185 

'show  it'.  Sir  Roger's  amiable  chaplain  is  not  unlike  Dr. 
Primrose   in   Goldsmith's   Vicar  of  Wakefield. 

P.  28,  11.  28,  29.  Bishop  of  Asaph  ....  Dr. 
South. — The  Bishop  of  Asaph  was  probably  William  Fleet- 
wood (1656-1723).  Robert  South  (1633-1716)  had  been 
chaplain  at  the  Court.    They  were  both  eloquent  preachers. 

P.  29,  11.  2,  3.  Archbishop  Tillotson,  Bishop  Saunderson, 
Dr.  Barrow,  Dr.  Calamy. — Famous  divines  of  the  day.  Til- 
lotson was  Archbishop  of  Canterbury;  Saunderson  was 
Bishop  of  Lincoln;  Isaac  Barrow  was  a  notable  mathema- 
tician as  well  as  theologian;   Calamy  was  a  Presbyterian. 

P.  30,  11.  1-3.  Motto:  Phaedrus,  Epilogue  2. — The 
Athenians  erected  a  mighty  statute  to  Aesop,  slave  though 
he  was,  and  placed  it  on  an  enduring  foundation,  that  all 
should  know  how  open  lies  the  path  tO'  Honour. 

P.  30,  1.  21.  Beforehand. — ^In  good  pecuniary  condition; 
having  a  considerable  surplus  after  expenses  are  paid. 

P.  31,  1.  5.  Stripped. — That  is,  stripped  of  his  livery; 
dismissed  from   service. 

P.  31,  1.  25.  Pleasant  on  this  occasion. — Jocular  on  this 
subject.     See  note,  p.  26,  1.  19. 

P.  32,  1.  7.  So  good  a  husband. — So  economical;  sa 
good  a  manager.  Compare  the  phrase,  "to  husband  one's 
strength,   resources",   etc. 

P.  32,  1.  11.  When  a  tenement  falls. — A  legal  expression 
signifying  the  termination  of  the  right  to  occupy  a  house 
or  lands.  In  English  law  a  'fine'  is  a  sum  of  money  paid 
by  the  tenant  of  a  knight  whenever  he  makes  over  his 
land  or  house  to  another.  Sir  Roger  would  remit  this 
'fine'  in  the  case  of  a  good  servant,  or  make  the  'stranger', 
who  leases  the  property,  pay  it. 

P.  32,  1.  23.  Visitants. — Somewhat  ceremonial  or  for- 
mal  visitors. 

P.  33,  1.  10.  Undone  patrons. — Masters  who  had  suffered 
a  reverse  of  fortune  or  financial  loss. 


i86  NOTES. 

P.  33,  1.  19.  Prentice. — That  is,  bound  him  out  to  learn 
a  trade  or  business  from  some  one.  'Prentice^  is,  of 
course,   the  colloquial  form  of  'apprentice'. 

P.  34,  1.  4.  Took  off  the  dress. — That  is,  removed  the 
livery  or  badge  of  service  from  the  man  who  had  saved 
him. 

P.  35,  1.  1.  Motto:  Ph?edrus,  Fadles  II,  V,  3.— Out  of 
breath  to  no  purpose;  busy  about  many  things,  and  yet 
accomplishing   nothing. 

P.  35,  1.  4.  Mr.  William  Wimble.— The  word  'wimble' 
means  'gimlet';  this  has  led  some  editors  to  suggest 
that  Addison  meant  to  call  Will  Wimble  a  bore.  Pro- 
fessor Winchester  adds:  "Quite  as  possibly  he  meant  that 
the  fellow  was  always  turning  about,  yet  making  a  very 
small  hole". — (Winchester:   De  Coverley  Papers,  p.  229). 

P.   35,  1.    11.      Jack.— A  pickerel. 

P.  35,  1.  20.  Eton. — The  famous  English  school  on  the 
Thames  near  Windsor. 

P.  36,  1.  4.  Younger  brother  to  a  baronet. — The  eldest 
son  inherited  his  father's  estate  and  title;  the  younger 
sons  being  without  means  and  not  trained  to  any  business 
were  generally  dependent  upon  their  relatives.  In  Tatler 
No.  256,  Steele  draws  a  portrait  of  a  younger  son  of  the 
nobility:  "He  was  the  cadet  of  a  very  ancient  family; 
and  according  to  the  principles  of  all  the  younger 
brothers  of  the  said  family,  he  had  never  sullied  himself 
with  business;  but  had  chosen  rather  to  starve  like  a 
man  of  honor,  than  to  do  anything  beneath  his  quality. 
He  produced  several  witnesses  that  he  had  never 
employed  himself  beyond  the  twisting  of  a  whip,  or  the 
making  of  a  pair  of  nut-crackers,  in  which  he  only  worked 
for  his  diversion,  in  order  to  make  a  present  now  and 
then  to  his  friends." 

P.   36,   1.   13.      May-fly.— Artificial   fly   for  fishing. 

P.   36,  1.   15.     Officious.— Kind;    obliging. 


NOTES.  187 

P.  36,  1.  17.  Correspondence. — Friendly  intercourse  or 
relationship. 

P.  36,  1.  18.  Tulip-root. — There  was  a  mania  for  tulips 
in  England  in  the  seventeenth  century  which  lasted,  in 
a  modified  form,  through  the  first  decade  or  two  of  the 
eighteenth.  Tulip-bulbs  were  imported  from  Holland, 
sometimes  at  fabulous  prices,  as  much  as  a  thousand 
pounds,  it  is  said,  being  paid  for  one  particularly  fine 
bulb.  They  became  objects  of  speculation  on  the 
exchange,  until  finally  the  Dutch  government  passed  a  law 
limiting  the  price  of  a  bulb.  In  Addison's  time  they  were 
still   prized. 

P.  37,  1.  1.     Character. — Characterization. 

P.   37,  1.   8.     Discovered. — Showed,   disclosed. 

P.  38,  1.  5.  Quail-pipe. — A  pipe  for  imitating  and  call- 
ing up   quail. 

P.  39,  11.  6,  8.  Improper. — Unfit.  Turned.— Adapted  by 
nature. 

P.  39,  1.  12.  Twenty-first  speculation. — In  Spectator  No. 
21,  Addison  discusses  the  overcrowding  of  the  three 
learned   professions,  law,  medicine,  and   divinity. 

P.  40,  1.  1.  Motto:  Horace,  Satires,  II,  II,  3.— Wise,  but 
not  according  to  rule. 

P.  40,  11.  23,  24.  Jetting.— Jutting,  or  projecting.  Habit.— 
Costume  or  dress. 

P.  40,  1.  25.  Yeomen  of  the  guard.— The  attendants  or 
bodyguard  of  the  king  on  state  occasions,  one  hundred 
men  who  wore  the  kind  of  dress  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
ceding lines.  They  were  the  "beefeaters"  whose  uniform 
is  still  worn  by  the  guards  in  the  grounds  of  the  Tower 
of  LfOndon. 

P.  41,  1.  8.  Tilt-yard. — Tournament- ground  formerly  in 
St.  James  Park. 

P.  41,  1.  13.  Within  the  target.— That  is,  within  the 
shield. 


i88  NOTES. 

P.  41,  1.  23.    Coffee-house. — Jenny  Mann's  Coffee-house. 

P.  42,  1.  2.  The  new  fashioned  petticoat. — Bell-shaped, 
widening  from  the  waist,  hooped.  The  drum-shaped 
petticoat,  or  'wheel  farthingale',  seems  to  have  been  worn 
by  Sir  Roger's  grandmother. 

P.  42,  1.  11.  White-pot. — Made  of  milk,  eggs,  sugar, 
bread,  or  rice.     Resembling  rice  or  bread  pudding. 

P.  42,  1.  27.  Slashes. — Slits  cut  in  the  cloth  in  order 
to  show  a  differently  colored  kind  of  goods  beneath. 

P.  42,  1.  31.  Sonneteer. — A  writer  of  sonnets  or  short 
love  poems,  light,  airy,  and  graceful;  a  typical  Cava- 
lier. 

P.  43,  11.  14,  15.  A  citizen  of  our  name, — A  member 
of  the  trading  or  business  class  as  opposed  to  the  landed 
gentry.  Sir  Roger's  family  did  not  like  to  acknowledge 
kinship  or  obligation  to  a  tradesman  of  the  same  name; 
but  financial  need  had  caused  them  to  'wink  at'  some 
irregularities. 

P.  43,  1.  28.  Gentleman. — A  man  of  gentle  birth,  belong- 
ing to  the  landed  aristocracy. 

P.  44,  1.  1.  Knight  of  this  shire. — Representative  in 
Parliament  from  that  shire. 

P.  44,  1.  13.     Husbandman. — Good  manager  or  economist. 

P.  44,  1.  25.  Battle  of  Worcester.— September  3,  1651, 
between  the  "Roundheads"  under  Cromwell,  the  victors, 
and  the  Royalists,  the  army  of  Charles  I. 

P.  45,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Aeneid,  11,  755. — Horror  on 
all  sides  seizes  the  mind;  the  very  silence  terrifies. 

P.  46,  1.  20.  Association  of  Ideas. — The  reference  is  to 
Book  II,  Chapter  33,  Section  10,  of  Essay  on  Human 
Understanding  by  John  Lrocke,  the  English  philosopher 
who  lived  between   1632  and   1704. 

P.  47,  1.  15.    By  that  means. — For  that  reason. 

P.  48,  11.  24,  25.     He  tells  us,  etc.— That  is,  Lucretius, 


NOTES.  189 

Roman  poet  and  philosopher,  of  the  first  century  B.  C., 
in  his  De  Rerum  Natura,  Book   IV. 

P.  49,  11.  3,  4,  ff.  Josephus.— The  Jewish  historian 
(37-95  A.  D.)  The  passage  is  quoted  from  Josephus' 
Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  Book  XVII,  Chapter  13. 

P.  49,  1.  26.     Impertinent. — Irrelevant,  inapplicable. 

P.  51,  1.  1.  Motto:  Pythagoras,  Fragments. — First 
honour  the  immortal  gods,  as  the  law  commands. 

P.  51,  1.  16.  Puts  both  the  sexes  upon  appearing,  etc. — 
That  is,  stimulates  or  incites  them  to  look  and  talk  their 
best. 

P.  51,  1.  20.  'Change. — Short  form  of  'Exchange';  place 
of  business,  especially  for  the  buying  and  selling  of 
stocks,  etc. 

P.  52,  1.  20.  Particularities. — Eccentricities,  peculiarities. 
Note  the  loose  grammar  in  the  use  of  pronouns  in  lines 
19  and  27. 

P.  53,  1.  8.     Not  polite  enough. — Not  sufficiently  refined. 

P.  53,  1.  28.  The  clerk's  place.— The  clerk  leads  the 
responses  in  the  church  service. 

P.  54,  1.  11.  Tithe-stealers. — Those  who  do  not  pay 
their  tithes  or  church  dues. 

P.  54,  1.  24.     Very  hardly. — With  difficulty,  scarcely. 

P.  55,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Aeneid,  IV,  4. — Her  looks 
are  fixed   deep   in  his   heart. 

P.  56,  1.  29.  Assizes. — Sessions  of  court  in  English 
countries  for  trying  civil  or  criminal  cases. 

P.  57,  1.  1.     Event. — Result,  issue. 

P.  57,  1.  9.    With  a  murrain  to  her. — Plague  take  her! 

P.  58,  1.  15.    Rallied  me. — Dealt  jestingly  with;  bantered. 

P.  59,  1.  13.     Discovered.— See  p.  37,  1.  8. 

P.  60,  1.  8.  Sphinx. — Fabulous  monster,  having  a 
woman's  head  and  a  lion's  body,  who  destroj-'ed  those 
unable  to  answer  her  riddle.  Oedipus  answered  her  riddle 
and  so  conquered  her  and  saved  his  countrymen. 


igo 


NOTES. 


For  the  'riddle'  and  other  details,  see  Classical  Dic- 
tionary. 'Posing  is  short  lor  'opposing',  that  is,  answering 
her.  The  more  exact  meaning  of  the  word,  however,  is 
to  silence  by  asking  a  puzzling  question,  such  as  the 
Sphinx,  rather  than  her  opponent,  was  accustomed  to 
ask. 

P.  60,  1.  9.  And  that  there  v^ere,  etc. — And  if  there 
were  any  such  thing  as  talking  to  her. 

P.  60,  1.  16.  Tucker*. — A  narrow  piece  of  lace  or  muslin 
folded   across   the  neck  or   bosom   above   the   dress. 

P.  60,  1.  22.  Tansy. — A  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
century  dish  made  of  eggs,  sugar,  rose  water,  cream,  and 
butter,   and   flavored  with   tansy. 

P.  61,  11.  (^-S  That  of  Martial,  etc.— That  epigram  of 
Martial,  Latin  poet  of  about  100  A.  D.,  Bk.  I,  69.  Dum 
tacet,  hanc  loquitur:  Even  when  silent  he  is  speaking  of 
her. 

P.  62,  1.  1.  Motto:  Horace,  Epistles,  I,  XVIII,  24.— The 
shame   of  poverty   and   the   dread   of   it. 

P.  62,  1.  22.  Dipped. — Mortgaged.  Eating  out  with 
usury. — Wasting  away  from  payment  of  interest. 

P.  62,  1.  24.  His  proud  stomach. — His  proud  nature  or 
spirit. 

P.  63,  1.  20.  Personate. — To  keep  up  appearances,  to 
act  the  part  of  unembarrassed  ownership. 

P.  64,  1.  1.  Laertes  has  fifteen  hundred  pounds — Laertes 
and  Irus  are  classical  names  used  for  imaginary  land- 
owners. In  Greek  legend  Laertes  was  the  father  of 
Ulysses  (Homer's  Odyssey)  and  Irus  was  a  beggar. 
Laertes  has  to  pay  one-fifth  of  his  income  of  fifteen 
hundred  pounds  as  interest  on  his  mortgage  of  six  thou- 
sand,  or  three  hundred  pounds  a  year. 

P.  65,  11.  1,  3.  Stockjobbing. — Speculating  in  stocks. 
Riot. — Reckless  living. 

P.   65,  11.   13-17  ff.     Mr.  Cowley,  etc.— Abraham  Cowley 


NOTES.  191 

(1618-1667),  widely  read  and  oft-quoted  English  poet  in 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  He  is  known 
to-day   mainly   through   his    prose   essays. 

The  'elegant  author'  who  published  his  works  is  Thomas 
Sprat,  Bishop  of  Rochester.  Sprat  edited  Cowley's  poems 
and   wrote   a   biography  of  him  in   1680. 

'Great  Vulgar'  (line  22)  is  a  reference  to  Cowley's 
paraphrase  of  Horace's  famous  ode  (Bk.  Ill,  I),  Odi  Pro- 
fanum  Vulgus : 

"Hence,   ye   profane,   I  hate  ye  all, 
Both  the  great  vulgar  and  the  small." 

The  last  sentence  in  this  paragraph  is  an  example  of 
Steele's  careless   English. 

P.  65,  1.  29.  Point  to  himself.— That  is,  appoint  for 
himself,    or    point    out    (designate)    for    himself. 

P.  66,  11.  10,  11.  Mechanic  being. — Machine-like  way  of 
living. 

P.  66,  1.  24.  If  e'er  ambition,  etc. — Verses  taken  from 
Cowley's  essay  on  Greatness. 

P.  67,  1.  1.  Motto:  Juvenal,  Satires,  X,  356.— That  a 
sound   mind   may   be   in   a   sound   body. 

P.  68,  1.  6.  Humours.— Fluids.  According  to  ancient 
physicians  there  were  four  cardinal  or  principal  liu^nours 
or  fluids  in  the  body,  the  blood,  choler,  bile,  phlegm. 
Health,  physical  and  mental,  depended  upon  a  proper 
combination  of  these  humours  in  the  individual.  This  old 
notion  influenced  popular  speech  long  after  It  was  scientifi- 
cally rejected. 

P.  68,  I.  14.  Those  spirits.— What  we  call  'animal 
spirits'. 

P.  68,  11.  18,  19.  Spleen. — Supposed  seat  of  melancholy, 
or  ill-humour.     Vapours. — Depression  of  spirits,  the  blues. 


192  NOTES. 

P.  70,  1.  25.  Doctor  Sydenham. — ^Dr.  Thomas  Sydenham 
(1624-1689),  a  famous  English  physician. 

P.  70,  1.  29.  Medicina  Gymnastica. — A  book  on  the 
Power  of  Exercise  by  Francis  Fuller,  published  in  1704. 

P.  71,  1.  10.  Latin  treatise  of  exercise. — Artis  Gymnas- 
ticae  apud  Antiquos,  by  Hieronymus  Mercurialis,  Venice, 
1569. 

P.  72.  This  paper  (No.  116)  was  written  by  Eustace 
Budgell,  a  kinsman  of  Addison  as  well  as  a  literary  and 
political  associate  of  his.  He  was  clerk  to  Addison  during 
the  latter's  Secretaryship  in  Ireland.  After  holding  several 
important  positions,  Budgell  gave  himself  wholly  to 
literature,  contributing  from  time  to  time  a  paper  to  the 
Tatler  and  the  Spectator.  Despondent  at  the  loss  of 
large  sums  of  money  through  speculation,  accused  of 
forgery,  and  pursued  by  enemies,  this  gifted  man  drowned 
himself  in  the  Thames  in  1736. 

P.  72,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Virgil,  Georgics,  III,  43.— 
Cithaeron  calls  with  noisy  clamour,  and  the  dogs  of 
Tygetus  loudly  bay.  (Cithaeron  and  Tygetus  are  moun- 
tains in  Greece). 

P.  72,  1.  10.  Bastiie. — The  famous  old  prison  in  Paris 
which  was  destroyed  in  1789,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
French   Revolution. 

P.  73,  11.  16,  17.  Stone-horse  that  unhappily  staked 
itself. — Stallion  that  impaled  itself  in  trying  to  jump  the 
fence. 

P.  73,  11.  20,  21.  Beagle.— A  small  hound.  Stop- 
hounds. — Those  trained  to  stop  promptly  at  the  hunts- 
man's signal. 

P.  73,  1.  25.    Consort. — Harmony  of  sounds;  concert. 

P.  74,  11.  6,  7.  My  hounds  are  bred,  etc. — Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  IV,  I,  line  124  ff.  Flew'd. — Deepmouthed 
with  long  chaps  or  upper  lips.    Sanded. — Of  a  sandy  color. 


NOTES.  193 

P.  74,  1.  9.  Dew-lapped. — ^With  skin  hanging  down 
beneath  the  throat. 

P.  74,  1.  15.    See  p.  26,  1.  5. 

P.  77,  1.  10.  Pascal. — French  philosopher  and  mathe- 
matician of  the  seventeenth  century.  As  the  following 
lines  in  the  text  indicate,  Pascal's  life  was  spent  in  phy- 
sical pain. 

P.  78,  II.  15-24.  These  lines  are  from  Dryden's  Epistle 
to  his  Kinsman,  J.  Dryden,  Esq.,  of  Chesterton.  John 
Dryden  (1631-1700)  was  the  chief  English  poet  of  the 
seventeenth  century  after  Milton's  death.  He  was, 
besides,  a  great  critic  and  a  prolific  dramatist. 

P.  79,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Eclogues,  VIII,  108.— They 
shaped    for    themselves    visions. 

P.   79,  1.   3.     Neuter.— Neutral. 

P.  79,  11.  11,  12  ff.  Relations  that  are  made.— Stories 
about  witches.  The  belief  in  witches  still  existed  in  the 
eighteenth  century  among  the  masses  of  the  people; 
indeed,  it  was  not  confined  to  the  uneducated,  for  Dr. 
Samuel  Johnson  was  not  even  as  skeptical  on  the  subject 
as  Addison.  In  1716  a  Mrs.  Hicks  and  her  little  daughter 
were  executed  at  Huntingdon  as  witches,  while  the  law 
making  witchcraft  a  capital  crime  was  not  repealed  until 
1736. 

P.  80,  1.  16.  Otway.— Thomas  Otway  (1651-1685), 
writer  of  tragedies.  His  Venice  Preserved  and  The  Orphan 
are  among  the  few  really  strong  poetic  plays  of  the 
Restoration  period.  The  lines  quoted  in  the  text  are  from 
The  Orphan,  II,  1. 

P.  80,  1.  26.     Weeds.— Garments. 

P.  81,  1.  5.  Carried  her  several  hundred  miles. — Allu- 
sion to  the  superstition  that  witches  rode  on  broom- 
sticks. Witches  were  supposed  to  be  tortured  inwardly 
with  pins  (lines  10-12). 

P.   82,   1.   21.      Trying    experiments    with    her. — If    the 


194  NOTES. 

accused  floated  she  was  held  to  be  bewitched;  if  she 
sank,  she  was  innocent. 

P.  82,  1.  26.  Bound  her  over  to  appear,  etc. — That  is, 
would  have  cited  her  to  appear  for  trial  before  the  county 
court. 

P.  83,  1.  2.    Dote. — To  grow  weak-minded  from  age. 

P.  84,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Aeneid,  IV,  72.— The  fatal 
arrow  sticks  in  his   side. 

P.  85,  1.  22.     Pleasant. — Amusing. 

P.  86,  1.  21.     Personated. — Assumed. 

P.  88,  1.  14.     This  woman. — The  widow,  of  course. 

P.  89,  1.  6.  To  see  them  work. — Comes  into  the  garden 
to  see  the  bees  work  in  the  glass  hive,  having  left  her 
books. 

Steele  frequently  uses  a  personal  pronoun  with  an 
antecedent  merely  implied,  not  expressed. 

P.  90,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Virgil,  Eclogues,  I,  20.— The  city 
they  call  Rome,  Melibaeus,  I  foolishly  thought  like  our 
small   town. 

P.   90,   1.   12.     Several.— Various. 

P.  90,   1.   19.     Complaisance. — Courtesy. 

P.  90,  1.  20.    Conversation. — Social  intercourse. 

P.   91,   1.   3.      Carriage. — Manner. 

P.  91,  1.  16.  Conversed  in  the  world. — That  is,  never 
associated  with  the  "modish"  or  fashionable  world.  'Them' 
in  line  13  refers  to  the  fashions;  the  subject  of  'are' 
(in  the  same  line)  is,  of  course,  'town'  thought  of  indi- 
vidually. 

P.  91,  1.  20.     To  do.— A-do;    fuss. 

P.  93,  11.  20,  21.  The  Revolution  ...  red  coats  and 
laced  hats. — The  Revolution  of  1688  when  James  II  was 
dethroned  and  William  of  Orange  made  king.  The  red 
coats  and  laced  hats  (i.  e.,  edged  with  gold  lace)  came 
into  fashion  about  this  time,  but  were  not  fashionable  in 
1711  when  Addison  was  writing.    Addison  gives  an  exceed- 


NOTES.  195 

ingly  interesting  account  of  women's  head-dress  in  Spec- 
tator 98. 

P.  93,  1.  24.  Upon  the  western  circuit.— That  is,  of  the 
eight  judicial  divisions  of  England  and  Wales. 

P.  94,  1.  1.  Motto:  Publius  Syrus,  Frag^nents. — An  agree- 
able companion  on  the  road  is  as  good  as  a  coach. 

P.  94,  1.  21.  Assizes. — Periodical  sessions  of  court  held 
in  an  English  county  by  at  least  one  judge  from  the 
superior   courts. 

P.  95,  1.  2.  Yeoman. — A  freeholder,  in  order  of  rank 
just  below  the  gentry. 

P.  95,  1.  3.  Just  within  the  Game  Act.— That  is, 
possessed  of  an  income  of  forty  pounds  or  more;  for 
according  to  a  law  passed  in  the  reign  of  James  I,  no 
person  with  a  smaller  income  was  allowed  to  shoot  game. 

P.  95,  1.  19.  Till. — We  should  now  use  'that'  in  correla- 
tion  with   'so'   in   the   preceding   line. 

P.  95,  1.  22.  Cast  and  been  cast. — That  is,  has  won  and 
lost. 

P.  98,  1.  7.  Aggravation. — That  is,  by  adding  to  the 
features;   distortion  of  the  features. 

P.  98,  1.  8.  Saracen's  Head. — After  the  Crusades  a 
Saracen's,  or  Turk's  head  was  frequently  painted  on  sign- 
boards. Hotels  in  English  towns  and  villages  are  often 
designated  by  some  painted  figure  hanging  over  the  door; 
as,  for  example,  the  Red  Horse  Inn  at  Stratford.  This 
custom  arose  from  the  need  of  distinguishing  buildings 
by  some  sign  easily  intelligible  to  illiterate  people.  See 
Spectator   No.   28. 

P.  98,  11.  26,  27.  "Much  might  be  said  on  both  sides".— 
Sir  Roger's'   famous  decision  has  become  a  proverb. 

P.  99,  11.  1-4.  Motto:  Horace,  Odes  IV,  33. — Learning 
helps  native  talent  and  right  training  makes  strong  the 
heart;  but  when  character  is  wanting,  natural  endow- 
ments are  brought  to  shame. 


196  NOTES. 

P.  100,  1.  15.  Novel. — The  word  is  not  used  here  in  the 
modern  sense,  but  means  a  short  story  or  tale.  The 
modern  novel,  with  long  complicated  plot  reflecting  con- 
temporary life,  began  with  Richardson's  Pamela  about 
1740.  Before  this,  translations  of  Italian  novelle,  or 
romantic  tales,  were  common  in  England.  There  had, 
of  course,  been  long  stories  of  adventure  like  Defoe's, 
but  none  in  which  character  was  realistically  treated. 
The  character-sketches  in  the  Spectator  and  Tatler  con- 
tributed  to   the   making   of   the   novel. 

P.  101,  1.  3.  Gazette. — Official  newspaper  of  the  British 
government  in  which  are  announced  appointments,  court 
events,   etc. 

P.  101,  1.  12.  According  to  Mr.  Cowley. — In  Cowley's 
Essay  on  the  Danger  of  Procrastination  occurs  this 
sentence:  "There  is  no  fooling  with  life  when  it  is  once 
turned  beyond  forty". 

See  note  to  p.  65,  1.  13. 

P.  103,  1.  10.     Inns  of  Court.— See  note  p.  21,  1.  19. 

P.  106,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Virgil,  Aeneid,  VI,  832.— Do  not, 
my  sons,  accustom  yourselves  to  such  great  strife  nor 
direct   your   strength    against   your   country's   breast. 

P.  106,  1.  4.  Malice  of  parties. — During  the  first  years 
of  the  eighteenth  century  party  feeling  ran  high.  Whig 
and  Tory  hurled  epithets  at  each  other  in  public  and  in 
private.  Most  writers  of  the  day  show  their  partisanship, 
but  Addison  wisely  kept  the  Spectator  out  of  politics, 
although  his  Whig  preferences  are  now  and  then  apparent. 

P.  106,  1.  7.  Roundheads  and  Cavaliers. — The  Round- 
heads were  the  followers  of  Cromwell  during  the  Civil 
War  which  resulted  in  the  beheading  of  Charles  I  and  the 
establishment  of  a  Protectorate;  the  Cavaliers  were 
Royalists.  The  Roundheads  were  so  called  because  they 
wore   short  hair,   while   the   Cavaliers   had  flowing  locks. 

P.  107,  1.  4.     Prejudice  of  the   land-tax. — That  is,  bring 


NOTES.  197 

about  an  increase  of  taxes  to  pay  war-debts.  The  Whigs 
supported  the  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession  in  Queen 
Anne's  reign,  and  the  landed  class,  or  Tories  (to  which 
Sir  Roger  belonged)   opposed  it. 

P.  107,  1.  27.  Plutarch. — The  Greek  writer  of  the  first 
century  A.  D.,  whose  Lives,  or  biographies  of  famous 
Greeks  and  Romans,  every  young  person  ought  to  read. 
The  quotation  in  the  text  is,  in  substance,  from  his 
treatise  On  the  Usefulness  of  Enemies. 

P.  108,  1.  7.  That  great  rule.— The  Golden  Rule:  Luke 
VI,  31. 

P.  109,  1.  10.  Scheme. — Statement  or  setting  forth  of 
partisan   principles. 

P.  109,  1.  29.  Guelphs  and  Ghibellines. — Great  political 
parties  in  Italy  from  the  twelfth  to  the  fifteenth  century 
which  were  constantly  struggling  for  the  supremacy.  The 
Guelphs  were  the  partisans  of  the  Pope,  and  the  Ghibel- 
lines the  supporters  of  the  Emperor. 

P.  110,  1.  1.  The  League. — The  great  Catholic  League 
of  the  sixteenth  century  under  the  leadership  of  the 
Duke  of  Guise,  the  purpose  of  which  was  to  insure  a 
Catholic   successor  to   Henry  III  of  France. 

P.  112,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Aeneid,  X,  108.— Whether 
he  be  Trojan  or  Rutulian,  he  shall  receive  no  difference 
of  treatment  from  me. 

P.  118,  1.  22.  Diodorus  Siculus. — A  Greek  historian, 
bom  in  Sicily,  who  lived  in  the  times  of  Julius  Csesar  and 
Augustus.  Of  his  voluminous  History  of  the  World  only 
fragments   remain. 

P.  114,  1.  27.  Cock-match.— A  cock-fight.  Cock-fighting 
was   a  favorite   amusement   of   country   gentlemen. 

P.  115,  1.  13.  Bait. — Stop  for  a  meal  or  for  refresh- 
ment. 

P.  116,  1.  23.     Fanatic. — Equivalent  here  to  Puritan. 

P.  118,  11.  1,  2.     Motto:   Virgil,  Aeneid,  VII,  748,— They 


198  NOTES. 

always  delight  to  collect  fresh  booty  and  to  live  by  plun- 
dering. 

P.  118,  1.  24.  Crosses  their  hands. — That  is,  makes  the 
sign  of  the  cross  in  the  gypsy's  hand  with  the  coin  as 
she  gives  it,  possibly  against  evil  influence. 

P.  119,  1.  19.  Cassandra. — Daughter  of  King  Priam  of 
Troy.  Apollo  had  endowed  her  with  the  gift  of  prophecy, 
but  afterwards  becoming  angry  with  her,  he  decreed  that 
she  should  never  be  believed.  Hence,  though  a  true 
prophetess,  she  was  regarded  as  a  false  one. 

P.  119,  1.  20.  Lines. — According  to  believers  in  palm- 
istry, certain  significant  lines  in  the  palm  of  the  hand. 
So  in  line  29,  page  119,  the  gypsy  discovers  a  widow's  face 
outlined   in   Sir  Roger's  hand. 

P.   119,   1.   30.     Idle   baggage. — Saucy,   worthless  person. 

P.  123,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Eclogues,  X,  63. — Once  more, 
ye  woods,   adieu. 

P.  124,  1.  7.  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster. — In 
Addison's  time  London  and  Westminster  were  far  less 
compactly  built  together  than  now,  being  popularly 
thought  of  as  separate,  though  adjoining  cities. 

P.  124,  1.  24.  Cunning  man. — A  fortune-teller;  clair- 
voyant;   wonderworker.  • 

P.  124,  1.  27.  White  Witch.— That  is,  a  good  witch,  as 
opposed  to  black  and  gray  witches  who  worked  evil 
spells. 

P.  124,  1.  31.  Jesuit. — Jesuits,  or  members  of  the 
Catholic  Society  of  Jesus,  were  regarded  with  suspicion 
by  the  Whigs  as  being  secretly  allied  with  the  Tories 
for  the  purpose  of  restoring  the  Stuarts  to  the  throne. 
The  justice  of  the  peace  mentioned,  "not  of  Sir  Roger's 
party,"  was  of  course  a  Whig. 

P.  125,  11.  7,  9.  Discarded  Whig  .  .  .  out  of  place.— 
That  is,  a  Whig  not  in  favor  with  his  own  party,  but  'out 
of  place'  among  such  Tories  as  Sir  Roger  and  the  country 


NOTES.  199 

gentry.  Addison  lost  his  Irish  secretaryship  in  1710 
through  the  fall  of  the  Whig  ministry,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  word  'discarded'  may  be  a  personal  allusion,  for 
Addison  was  'out  of  political  place'. 

P.  126,  1.  14.  Smelling  to  a  lock  of  hay. — Smelling  of, 
or  at,  a  handful  of  hay.  *To'  was  often  used  provincially 
or  colloquially  for  'at',  'on',  etc. 

P.  126,  1.  21.  Cock  and  bull. — Cock  and  bull  stories  are 
wildly  improbable  tales. 

P.  126,  1.  28.  Commonwealth's  men. — ^Whigs  or  Republi- 
cans, supposed  to  entertain  principles  somewhat  similar 
to  those  of  the  supporters  of  the  Commonwealth  in  Crom- 
well's time. 

P.  127,  11.  1-3.  Motto:  Cicero,  Be  Oratore,  II,  4. — That 
man  who  does  not  see  what  the  occasion  demands,  or 
who  talks  too  much  or  makes  a  display  of  himself,  or 
who  regards  not  the  person  he  is  with,  is  said  to  be 
impertinent. 

P.  127,  1.  11.  Chamberlain. — The  head  servant  of  an 
inn. 

P.  127,  1.  12.  Mrs.  Betty  Arable. — ^We  should  now  say 
Miss  Betty  Arable,  'Mrs.'  (Mistress)  was  at  one  time 
applied  both  to  married  and  unmarried  women,  while 
'Miss'  was  applied  to  girls,  or  used  in  a  depreciatory 
sense.     Cf.  'Miss  Jenny,'  p.  155. 

P.  127,  1,  16.  Ephraim  the  Quaker. — Ephraim  was  a 
name  often  given  to  Quakers,  in  allusion,  no  doubt,  to 
the  man  mentioned  in  Psalm  LXXVIII,  9,  whose  children 
refused  to  fight. 

P.  128,  1.  6.  Equipage. — Humorous  reference  to  the 
captain's  single  attendant  as  if  he  were  an  entire  retinue. 

P.  128,  1.  8.  In  the  seat.— That  is,  directly  under  the 
seat. 

P.  130,  1.  4.     Hasped  up. — That  is,  fastened,  or  shut  up. 

P.  130,  1.  24.     Right  we  had  of  taking  place.— The  roads 


200  NOTES. 

at  that  time  were  often  so  narrow  as  to  make  it  difficult, 
tor  two  coaches  to  pass  unless  one  of  them  stopped.  The 
coach  bound   for   London   had   the   right  of  way. 

P.  132,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Eclogues,  VII,  69.— These 
things  I  remember,  and  how  that  Thyrsis  was  vanquished 
in  argument. 

P.  132,  1.  6.  Roman  fable.— The  fable  of  the  Belly  and 
the  Members.  See  Livy,  Book  II,  chapter  32;  and 
Shakespeare's  Coriolanus,  I,  sc.  1. 

P.  132,  1.  19.  Carthagenian  faith, — Punica  fides  meant 
to  the  Romans   supreme  treachery. 

P.  133,  1.  29.  Competition  for  quarters,  etc. — That  is, 
the  soldiers,  cavalry  and  infantry,  compete  for  quarters, 
while  the  drivers  of  carts  and  coaches  contend  about 
the  right  of  way  in  narrow  streets. 

P.  135,  1.  11.  Impertinently  sanguine. — Unreasonably 
confident   or  hopeful. 

P.  136,  1.  7.  Assurance  out  and  home. — Insurance  on  ship 
and  cargo  to  and  from  Turkey.  Customs  to  the  Queen. — 
Tariff  or  duty. 

P.  136,  1.  12.  Throws  down  .  .  .  and  tramples  upon 
no  man's  corn. — Before  the  reign  of  George  III,  country 
gentlemen  had  the  right  to  ride  through  wheat  fields  in 
hunting  and  to  throw  down  fences  which  stood  in  their 
way.  Grain  ready  for  harvesting  was  often  ruined  by 
the  heedless  sportsman. 

P.  136,  1.  22.     Rents.— Incomes. 

P.  137,  1.  12.  Smoky. — Suspicious,  quizzical.  To  'smoke' 
a  person  was  to  quiz,  banter,  or  make  sport  of  him. 

P.  137,  1.  13.  Sullied  by  a  trade.— See  note  to  p.  43, 
11,  14,  15. 

P,  138,  11.  1,  2.    Motto;  Ovid,  Ar$  Amoris,  I,  241. — Sim- 
plicity  most  rare   in   our   age, 
P,  13S,  I.  13,     Gray's   Inn  Walks— The  grounds  about 


NOTES.  201 

Gray's    Inn,    one    of    the    four    societies    of   lawyers    in 
London. 

P.  138,  1.  16.  Prince  Eugene. — Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy, 
the  Austrian  general  who  was  associated  with  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough  in  the  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 
Prince  Eugene  visited  London  in  1711  to  urge  the  restora- 
tion to  favor  of  his  friend  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  but 
without  avail.  He  was  enthusiastically  received  in  Lon- 
don. 

P.  138,  1.  24.  Scanderbeg. — The  correct  form  is 
Iskander  (Alexander)  Bey,  a  famous  Albanian  chief  who 
lived  in  the  fifteenth  century.  He  fought  against  the 
Turks  for  Albania  and  for  Christianity.  George  Castriot 
was  his  real  name. 

P.  139,  1.  20.  Doctor  Barrow. — ^Isaac  Barrow,  a  noted 
preacher   of  the   day. 

P.  139,  1.  23.  Thirty  marks. — The  value  of  a  mark  was 
thirteen  shillings  and  four  pence  The  'mark'  in  England 
was  simply  a  measure  of  value,  not  a  coin. 

P.  139,  1.  27.  Tobacco-stopper. — A  small  wooden  plug 
for  pressing  down  the  tobacco  in  a  pipe. 

P.   140,   1.   20.     Hogs-puddings. — Sausages. 

P.  141,  1.  11.  Late  Act  of  Parliament. — An  act  passed 
in  1710  called  the  'Act  to  Repress  Occasional  Conformity', 
really  an  amendment  to  the  Test  Act  of  1673.  By  the  Test 
Act  all  office-holders  were  required  to  take  the  sacrament 
at  specified  times  as  administered  in  the  Established 
Church.  This  was  intended  to  exclude  from  office 
Catholics  and  Dissenters;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Dis- 
senters, in  order  to  get  or  retain  office,  occasionally  took 
communion  in  the  Church  of  England.  The  new  act  was 
intended  to  repress  this  'occasional  conformity',  and  thus 
to  strengthen  politically  the  Established  Church. 

P.  141,  1.  17.  Plum-porridge. — The  Dissenters,  like  the 
Puritans,  were  supposed  to  be  opposed  to  plum  puMlng 


202  NOTES. 

and  other  special  Christmas  dishes,  and,  indeed  to  Christ- 
mas festivities  in  general,  as  suggesting  'popery'. 

P.  141,  1.  27.  Pope's  Procession. — A  procession  of  Pro- 
testants through  London  on  November  17th,  the  anni- 
versary of  Queen  Elizabeth's  accession,  in  which  was 
borne  an  effigy  of  the  Pope.  This  was  carried  to  a  bon- 
fire and  burned,  as  an  expression  of  anti-Catholic  senti- 
ment. The  procession  in  1711,  arranged  by  Whigs,  was  so 
offensive  that  the  government  suppressed  it. 

P.  142,  1.  9.  Baker's  Chronicle. — Chronicle  of  the  Kings 
of  England  from  the  time  of  the  Romans'  Government 
unto  the  Death  of  King  James,  by  Sir  Richard  Baker, 
1634. 

P.  142,  1.  23.  The  Supplement. — A  periodical  of  the  day, 
probably  issued  later  than  other  papers. 

P.  143,  1.  1.  Motto:  Horace,  Epistles,  I,  VI,  27.— Still, 
we  must  go  where   Numa  and  Ancus  have  gone  before. 

P.  143,  1.  3.  My  paper  upon  Westminster  Abbey. — No. 
26  of  the  Spectator,  published  March  30,  1711.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  admired  of  the  Spectator  papers. 

P.  143,  1.  19.  Widow  Trueby's  Water. — One  of  the 
numerous  compounds  or  nostrums  of  the  day,  usually 
called  'strong  waters',  of  which  alcoholic  spirits  formed 
a  liberal  part,  and  corresponding  to  some  of  our  patent 
medicines.  For  an  interesting  collection  of  notices  on  the 
virtues  of  these  'strong  waters',  see  The  Advertisements 
of  the  Spectator,  by  Lawrence  Lewis,  pp.  276-288. 

P.  144,  1.  11.  Sickness  being  at  Dantzic. — The  great 
plague  at  Dantzig,  Germany,  in  1709,  which  reduced  the 
population  nearly  half. 

P.  144,  1.  22.     Jointure. — "An  estate  or  property  settled 

on  a  woman  in  consideration  of  marriage,  and  to  be  enjoyed 

by  her  after  her  husband's  decease." — Century  Dictionary. 

P.   144,   1.   25.     Engaged. — Not,   of  course,   in  the  usual 

sense,  but  as  having  his  affections  'engaged'. 


NOTES.  203 

P.  145,  1.  15.  Sir  Cloudsley  Shovel. — A  noted  English 
admiral  who  was  drowned  off  the  Scilly  Isles  in  1707,  when 
four  of  his  ships  went  down.  The  monument  in  the  Abbey- 
is  justly  criticised  by  Addison  (Spectator,  26)  as  being  in 
bad  taste. 

P.  145,  1.  18.  Busby's  tomb. — Dr.  Richard  Busby,  head- 
master of  Westminster  School  from  1640  to  1695,  was  a 
famous  teacher  and  a  forceful  wielder  of  the  rod. 

P.  145, 1.  23.  Little  chapel  on  the  right  hand.— The  chapel 
of  St.  Edmund. 

P.  145,  1.  29.  Cecil  upon  his  knees. — William  Cecil,  Lord 
Burleigh,  Secretary  of  State  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  kneeling 
at  the  tomb  of  his  wife  and  daughter. 

P.  146,  1.  2.  Prick  of  a  needle. — The  figure  of  Elizabeth 
Russell  used  to  be  pointed  out  as  that  of  the  lady  who 
died  from  the  pricking  of  a  needle.  Doubtless  the  guide 
glibly  repeated  this  piece  of  fiction  to  Sir  Roger  and  Addi- 
son, i 

P.  146,  11.  9,  10.  Coronation  chairs. — These  two  chairs 
are  in  the  Chapel  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  One,  in  which 
every  English  sovereign  from  Edward  the  Confessor  (1042- 
1066)  has  been  crowned,  has  under  the  seat  the  famous 
'Stone  of  Scone'.  This  stone  upon  which  the  ancient 
Scottish  kings  sat  when  crowned,  was  brought  from  Scot- 
land (Scone  Abbey)  by  Edward  I,  in  1296.  According  to 
the  legend,  it  was  the  rock  on  which  Jacob  pillowed  his 
head  at  Bethel.  The  other  chair  was  made  in  1689  for 
Queen  Mary,  joint  sovereign  with  William  III. 

P.  146,  1.  19.  Trepanned. — Caught,  snared.  The  more 
correct  spelling  is  'trapanned'.  The  guide  demanded  a 
forfeit  of  Sir  Roger  for  sitting  down  in  the  chair. 

P.  147,  1.  2.  Touched  for  the  evil. — Scrofula  was  called 
'king's  evil'  because  it  was  thought  curable  at  the  touch 
of   a   truly   annointed   king.     Queen   Anne   was   the    last 


204  NOTES. 

English  sovereign  who  touched  for  the  scrofula.  See 
Macbeth,  IV,  3. 

P.  147,  1.  8.  Without  a  head.— That  is,  Henry  V,  the  sil- 
ver head  of  whose  effigy  was  stolen  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII. 

P.  148,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Horace,  Ars  Poetica,  V.  327.— I 
will  bid  the  learned  imitator  look  at  life  and  manners,  and 
from  them  shape  his  words  true  to  life, 

P.  148,  11.  7,  8.  The  Committee. — A  comedy  satirizing 
the  Puritans,  by  Sir  Robert  Howard,  brother-in-law  of  the 
poet  Dryden. 

P.  148,  1.  11.  Distressed  Mother. — This  is  the  'new 
tragedy'  mentioned  in  line  5,  page  148,  a  play  by  Ambrose 
Phillips  in  1712,  translated  and  adapted  from  the 
Andromaque  of  Racine,  the  great  French  dramatist. 

P.  148,  1.  17.  Mohocks. — A  gang  of  rioters  who  roamed 
the  London  streets  at  night  assaulting  persons  and 
destroying  property.  The  name  is  taken  from  the 
Mohawks,  the  tribe  of  American  Indians.  Various  refer- 
ences are  made  to  these  lawless  street-bands  in  the 
Spectator  and  in  other  literature  of  the  Queen  Anne 
period.  The  London  streets  were  poorly  lighted  and 
policed.  An  interesting  account  of  street  conditions  may 
be  found  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  the  Time  of  Queen 
Anne,  Chapter  36. 

P.  149,  1.  23.  Battle  of  Steenkirk.— Battle  between  Wil- 
liam III  and  the  French,  August  3,  1692,  in  which  the 
English  were  defeated.  Steenkirk  (Steenkerque)  is  in 
Belgium. 

P.  149,  1.  21.     Plants.— Sticks. 

P.  150,  1.  12.  Pyrrhus. — Pyrrhus,  son  of  Achilles,  wooed 
Andromache,  widow  of  Hector  and  mother  of  the  boy 
Astyanax.  Andromache  reluctantly  consents  to  marry 
Pyrrhus  because  he  promises  to  make  Astyanax  king. 
Finally  Astyanax  is  proclaimed  king;  Hermione,  betrothed 


NOTES.  205 

to  Pyrrhus,  stirs  up  the  Greeks  against  Pyrrhus,  because 
of  her  jealousy.  Orestes,  devoted  to  Hermione,  kills 
Pyrrhus,  after  which  Hermione  slays  herself.  Orestes  him- 
self goes  mad.    This  is  the  version  of  the  story  in  Racine's 

play. 

P.  150,  1.  28.  Pyrrhus  his. — After  a  noun  ending  in  s, 
particularly  a  proper  noun,  'his'  was  often  used  to  indicate 
the  possessive  instead  of  the  regular  genitive  ending  of 
the  noun  itself.  This  use  of  'his'  was  more  common  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  Ben  Jonson  called 
one  of  his  plays  Sejanus  His  Fall,  i.  e.,  Sejanus's  Pall.  The 
's  is  properly  a  contraction  of  the  older  genitive  es, 
and  not  of  'his'  as  once  explained.  (See  Addison,  Spec- 
tator, 135). 

P.  151,  1.  13.  Now  to  see  Hector's  ghost.— The  tomb  of 
Hector  was  to  be  visited  by  Andromache  in  the  fourth 

act. 

P.  152,  1.  5.    Old  fellow  in  whiskers.— Phoenix,  friend  and 

adviser  of  Pyrrhus. 

P.  152,  1.  9.     Smoke. — Ridicule;   chaff. 

P.  153,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Virgil,  Eclogues,  II,  63.— The 
savage  lioness  follows  the  wolf,  the  wolf  the  kid;  the  frisky 
kid  seeks  the  flowering  clover. 

P.  153,  1.  24.     Republican. — See  note  to  p.  126,  1.  28. 

P.  154,  1.  23.      Old  put.— Old  clown;   rustic. 

P.  155,  1.  1.  Lyon's  Inn. — One  of  the  smaller  societies 
of  lawyers  in  London. 

P.  156,  1.  9.  Book  I  had  considered  last  Saturday. — That 
Is,  Paradise  Lost.  Each  Saturday  between  January  5  and 
May  3,  1712,  Addison  wrote  a  critical  essay  on  Milton's 
Paradise  Lost.  The  paper  referred  to  here  is  No.  357  of 
the  Spectator,  April  19,  1712. 

P.  156,  1.  12.    Following  lines. — Paradise  Lost,  X,  888-908. 

P.  158,  1.  1.  Motto:  Juvenal,  Satire  I,  75.— To  vice  they 
owe  their  gardens. 


2o6  NOTES. 

P.  158,  1.  4.     Bounces. — Bangs;    blows. 

P.  158,  1.  11.  Spring  Garden. — A  pleasure  resort  near 
Lambeth  on  the  south  or  Surrey  side  of  the  Thames,  better 
known  as  Foxhall  or  Vauxhall,  and  famous  throughout  the 
eighteenth  century.  Vauxhall  is  frequently  mentioned  in 
the  literature  of  the  eighteenth  and  early  nineteenth  cen- 
tury as  the  favorite  place  of  public  amusement  in  London. 
The  gardens  were  closed  in  1859. 

P.  158,  1.  21.  Temple  stairs. — A  boat-landing  on  the 
Thames  at  Temple  Gardens. 

P.  159,  1.  17.  La  Hogue. — On  the  northwest  coast  of 
France,  where,  in  1692,  the  combined  English  and  Dutch 
fleets  defeated  the  French.  Browning's  Herve  Riel  Is  a 
spirited  account  of  this  famous  sea-fight. 

P.  160.  1.  2.  Temple  Bar. — A  gateway  in  London  for- 
merly dividing  'the  city'  (the  old  walled  part  of  London) 
from  Westminster,  Fleet  Street  being  on  the  east  side  of 
Temple  Bar  and  the  Strand  on  the  west.  It  was  torn 
down  in  1878. 

P.  160,  1.  4.  Fifty  new  churches. — By  vote  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1711  fifty  new  churches  were  to  be  built 
in  London  and  Westminster,  most  of  them,  of  course,  in 
the  growing  suburbs.  By  'this  side  of  the  Temple  Bar' 
Sir  Roger  means  the  Westminster  side. 

P.  160,  11  14.  Knight  of  the  shire.— See  note  to  p.  44, 
1.  1. 

P.  160,  1.  5.  Mahometan  Paradise. — Paradise,  as 
described  in  the  Koran,  abounds  in  objects  pleasing  to  the 
senses,  including  the  'houris',  or  'black-eyed'  maidens. 

P.  161,  1.  15.  A  mask. — That  is,  a  woman  wearing  a 
mask. 

P.  161,  1.  23.  Hung  beef.— Dried  beef.  Burton  ale  was 
from  Burton- on -Trent  in  East  Staffordshire. 

P.  162,  1.  1.  Member  of  the  quorum. — Justice  of  the 
peace. 


NOTES.  207 

P.  163,  1.  1.  Motto:  Virgil,  Aeneid,  VII,  879.— Alas  for 
piety!     Alas  for  old-time  faith! 

P.  163,  1.  6.  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  is  dead. — Eustace 
Budgell,  in  the  first  number  of  The  Bee,  February  1733, 
made  this  statement:  "Mr.  Addison  was  so  fond  of  this 
character  (Sir  Roger  de  Coverley)  that  a  little  while 
before  he  laid  down  the  Spectator  (foreseeing  that  some 
nimble  gentleman  would  catch  up  his  pen  the  moment 
he  quitted  it) ,  he  said  to  an  intimate  friend,  with  a  certain 
warmth  in  his  expression  which  he  was  not  often  guilty 
of,  'I'll  kill  Sir  Roger  that  nobody  else  may  murder  him.' " 
Addison  was  preparing  to  bring  the  Spectator  to  a  close, 
and  so  he  begins  in  this  paper  (No.  517)  the  gradual 
removal  of  the  characters. 

P.  166,  1.  26.  Act  of  Uniformity.— Passed  in  1662,  the 
chief  provision  being  that  all  clergymen  should  give  full 
assent  to  everything  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and 
use  it  twice  a  day.  It  caused  the  dividing  line  between 
the  Dissenters  and  the  Established  Church  to  be  clearly 
drawn.  All  Tories  heartily  approved  the  Act  of  Uniform- 
ity. 

P.  167.  Rings  and  mourning. — Rings,  gloves,  hatbands, 
etc.,  were  often  bequeathed  to  friends  to  be  worn  at  the 
funeral. 

P.  168,  11.  1-3.  Motto:  Horace,  Odes,  I.  XXXIII,  10.— 
Thus  it  seemed  good  to  Venus,  who  delights  to  send,  in 
grim  jest,  under  the  brazen  yoke  those  unequal  in  mind 
and  fortune. 

P.  168,  1.  11.  Congreve's  Old  Bachelor.— Comedy  of  Wil- 
liam  Congreve    (1670-1729),   first   produced   in   1693. 

P.  168,  1.  20.  A  couple  of  letters.— Found  in  Nos.  499 
and  511. 

P.  169,  1.  28.  Sea-coal. — Coal  was  first  brought  to 
London  from  Newcastle  by  sea;  hence  it  was  for  a  long 
time   called   'sea-coal'.     The  names   *pit-coal'   and  'earth- 


2o8  NOTES. 

coal'  were  also  used  to  distinguish  the  new  coal  from 
'charcoal',  the  older  fuel. 

P.  170,  1.  4.  Homme  de  ruelle. — Society  man;  ladies' 
man.  'Ruelle'  was  the  narrow  passage  by  the  couch  on 
which  the  society  queen  reclined  while  receiving  her 
adorers.  The  word  then  came  to  mean  any  fashionable 
reception.  'Fop's  Alley'  was  the  colloquial  rendering  of 
'ruelle'   (a  little  street)   in  London  society, 

P.  172,  11.  1,  2.  Motto:  Juvenal,  Satire  III,  1.— Though 
grieved  at  the  departure  of  my  old  friend,  I  nevertheless 
commend  his  purpose  of  retiring. 

P.  175,  11.  27,  28.  Finis  coronat  opus. — "The  end  crowns 
the  work",  i.  e.,  shows  whether  the  task  was  worth  while. 
A  common  Latin  proverb. 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  March  2009 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  COLLECTIONS  PRESERVATION 

111  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)779-2111 


One  copy  del.  to  Cat.  Div. 


C^<^'i 


■^     i*;-c  . 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


^^^^^^1               0  014  157  186  2    9 

!   i  j 'JiUHUUI  IJi  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

i                                                           j 

j                                            1